Vidyamandir Trust

Palanpur

BOTANY
Module : 2
STD : XI
Chapters
Plant Kingdom

Morphology of Flowering Plants

Anatomy Of Flowering Plants

Name :- __________________________________________________________________________

Std:- ________________________________ Roll No. :- ____________

By - Lalit Suthar (LKS)
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST, PALANPUR
 Module - 2

Chapters Page No.

Plant Kingdom 3 - 36

Morphology of Flowering Plants 37 - 77

Anatomy Of Flowering Plants 78 - 120

By - Lalit Suthar (LKS)

 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
SECTION A :TOPICWISE QUESTIONS 7. Classification for flowering plants was given by
TOPIC 1: Classification (1) R.H. Whittaker
1. Which is true about nume rical (2) Aristotle and G.J. Mendel
taxonomy? (3) George Bentham and J.D. Hooker
(a) Equal importance given to each character (4) Aristotle and George Bentham
(b) Based on all observable characters 8. Classificatio n which is base d on
(c) Easily carried out using computers e volutionary re lationship of various
(d) At the same time only few organisms is
characters can be considered (1) Artificial (2) Natural
(1) a, b, d (3) Phylogenetic
(2) b, c, d (4) Two kingdom classification
(3) a, c, d 9. The system of classification of plants
(4) a, b, c proposed by these two botanists is claimed
to be a natural system.
2. Natural system of classification consider
(1) Bentham and Hooker
(1) External and internal features
(2) Aristotle and Theophrastus
(2) Ultrastructure and anatomy
(3) John Hutchinson
(3) Embryology and phytochemistry
(4) Engler and Pranti
(4) All of the above
10. Classification which is based only on
3. Read the following statement and find
morphological characters is called
out the incorrect statement.
(1) Artificial system
(1) Our understanding of the plant kingdom
has changed over time. Fungi, and (2) Natural system
members of the Monera and Protista (3) Phylogenetic system
having cell walls have now been excluded
(4) Numerical taxonomy
from Plantae
11. Classification based on cytolo gical
(2) Cyanobacteria that are also referred to as
information like chromosome number,
blue green algae are not ‘algae’ any more
structure and behaviour is called
(3) Numerical taxonomy is based on
(1) Numerical Taxonomy
chromosome number structure and
behaviour. (2) Cytotaxonomy
(4) Chemotaxonomy that uses the chemical (3) Chemotaxonomy
constituents of the plant to resolve (4) Nuclear Taxonomy
confusions, are also used by taxonomists TOPIC 2: Algae
these days
Chlorophyceae, Phaeophyceae,
4. Algae are placed in Rhodophyceae
(1) Thallophyta 12. Read the following statement and find
(2) Embryophyta out the incorrect statement.
(3) Spermatophyta (1) Algae usually reproduce vegetatively
(4) Tracheophyta by fragme ntation, ase xually by
5. Tracheophyta includes formation of different types of spores
and sexually by formation of gametes.
(1) Bryophyta and Pteridophyta
(2) A lgae are classified i nto thre e
(2) Pteridophyta and Gymnosperm
classes, pteridophytes into four
(3) Gymnosperm and Angiosperm classes and angiosperms into two
(4) Pterido phyta, Gymno sperm and classes.
Angiosperm (3) Algae are chlorophyll bearing simple,
6. Which is included in the phanerogams? thalloid, autotrophic and largely aquatic
(1) Pteridophytes organisms
(2) Gymnosperms (4) The plant body of algae is more
differe ntiate d than that of
(3) Angiosperms
bryophytes.
(4) Both (2) and (3)
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 3
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
13. Phycoerythrin pigment is found in 21. Match the columns I and II, and choose the
(1) Green algae correct combination from the options given
(2) Red algae Column I Column II
(3) Brown algae
(4) All of the above
14. In which algae, motile colonies are
found?
(1) Volvox
(2) Spirogyra a. i. Fucus
(3) Ulothrix
(4) All of the above
15. In contrast to algae, fungi
(1) are multicellular
(2) have chitinised cell walls
(3) are non-chlorophyllous
(4) Both (2) and (3)
16. Match the columns I and II, and choose the
correct combination from the options given b. ii. Laminaria
Column I Column II
(Class) (Stored food example)
a. Chlorophyceae (i) Floridean starch
b. Phaeophyceae (ii) Starch
c. Rhodophyceae (iii) Laminarin and
mannitol
(1) a–i, b–ii, c–iii
(2) a–ii, b–iii, c–i
c. iii. Polysiphonia
(3) a–i, b–iii, c–ii
(4) a–ii, b–i, c–iii
17. Algae growing on shells and bodies of
animals are called Find the correct match.
(1) Epiphytic (2) Epilithic (1) a–ii, b–i, c–iii
(3) Epizoic (4) Endophytic (2) a–iii, b–ii, c–i
18. Which of the following is non-flagellate? (3) a–i, b–iii, c–ii
(1) Chlorella (4) a–ii, b–iii, c–i
(2) Ulothrix 22. Pyrenoid consists of
(3) Spirogyra (1) Protein besides starch
(4) All of the above (2) Protein around starch
19. Fusion between a larger non-motile female (3) Starch around protein
gamete and smaller motile male gamete is called (4) Both (1) and (3)
(1) Isogamy 23. Sea weeds belongs to
(2) Anisogamy (1) Green algae (2) Red algae
(3) Oogamy (3) Brown algae (4) BGA
(4) None of the above 24. Pyrenoids are related to
20. Pyrenoids are found in the chloroplast (1) Protein storage
of (2) Starch formation
(1) Algae (2) Pteridophyta (3) Metabolism
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm (4) Reproduction

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 4
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
25. Fucoxanthin pigment is found in 33. In Ulothrix, meiosis takes place during
(1) Green algae (2) Brown algae (1) Gamete formation
(3) Red algae (4) All of the above (2) Zoospore formation
26. Algae which is used as food by space (3) Zoospore germination
travellers is (4) Zygote germination
(1) Chlorella (2) Nostoc 34. Ulothrix and Spirogyra re produce s
(3) Spirogyra (4) Both (1) and (3) vegetatively by
27. Fusion of two motile gametes which are (1) Fragmentation
dissimilar in size is termed as (2) Fission
(1) Oogamy (2) Isoganiy (3) Budding
(3) Anisogamy (4) Zoogamy (4) All of the above
28. Ulothrix and Spirogyra are 35. Find out the incorrect statement about the
(1) Colonial and branched Rhodophyceae.
(2) Solitary and branched (1) Majority are mar ine wi th greater
(3) Filamentous and unbranched concentrations found in the warmer areas
(4) Filamentous and branched (2) They are also found at great depths of
oceans where relatively lit tle li ght
29. Agar and Algin are the product of
penetrates
(1) Cell-membrane
(3) Usually reproduce vegetatively by
(2) Cell-wall fragmentation.
(3) Mitochondria (4) They reproduce asexually by biflagellate
(4) Vacuole zoospores
30. Recognise the figure and find out the 36. Match the columns I and II, and choose the
correct matching: correct combination from the options given
Column I Column II
(Class) (Major pigments)
(a) Chlorophyceae (i) Chlorophyll a, c,
fucoxanthin
(b) Phaeophyceae (ii) Chlorophyll a, d,
phycoerythrin
(c) Rhodophyceae (iii) Chlorophyll a, b
(1) a–iii, b–i, c–ii (2) a–iii, b–ii, c–i
(3) a–ii, b–i, c–iii (4) a–i, b–iii, c–ii
37. Type of the sexual reproduction found
in red algae is
(1) Isogamous (2) Anisogamous
(1) a–frond, b–stipe, c–holdfast
(3) Oogamous (4) All of the above
(2) a–stipe, b–frond, c–holdfast
38. In chlorophyceae and phaeophyceae, the
(3) a–frond, b–holdfast, c–stipe
type of sexual reproduction is
(4) a–stipe, b–holdfast, c–frond
(1) Isogamous (2) Anisogamous
31. Most of the algae are
(3) Oogamous (4) All of the above
(1) Aquatic (2) Terrestrial
39. In phaeophyceae, the gametes are
(3) Saprophytic (4) Parasitic
(1) Pyriform and bear 2 flagella (one
32. Sexual reproduction in Ulothrix is longitudinal and other transverse)
(1) Isogamous (2) Pear-shaped and bear 2 flagella that
(2) Anisogamous are laterally attached
(3) Oogamous (3) Pyriform shape , unequal ,laterally
(4) All of the above attached flagella
(4) Pear-shaped and bear 2-8, equal and
apical flagella
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 5
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
40. In Phaeophyceae, the spores (zoospores) are
(1) Pyriform and bear 2 flagella (one
longitudinal and other transverse)
(2) Pyriform and bear 2-8,equal and
apical flagella
(3) Pear-shaped and bear 2 unequal
flagella that are laterally attached (c) (iii) Porphyra
(4) Pear-shaped and bear 2,equal and
apical flagella
41. The plant body of the brown algae is
attached to the sub stratum by Find the correct match.
(1) Holdfast (2) Stipe (1) a–i, b–iii, c–ii
(3) Stalk (4) Frond (2) a–iii, b–ii, c–i
42. In which class, the cell wall possesses (3) a–ii, b–iii, c–i
pectin and polysulphate esters besides
(4) a–ii, b–i, c–iii
the cellulose?
45. In phaeophyceae, vegetative reproduction
(1) Chlorophyceae
takes place by
(2) Phaeophyceae
(1) Fragmentation (2) Fission
(3) Rhodophyceae
(3) Budding (4) All of the above
(4) All of the above
46. Pyrenoids are located in the
43. In Fucus, the male and female gametes are
(1) Nucleus (2) Nucleolus
(1) Motile
(3) Chloroplast (4) Mitochondria
(2) Motile and non-motile respectively
47. Massive plant bodies are formed by
(3) Non-motile
(1) Ulothrix (2) Spirogyra
(4) Non-motile and motile respectively
(3) Both (1) and (2) (4) Kelp
44. Match the columns I and II, and choose
48. Floridean starch is very similar to
the correct combination from the options
given. (1) Amylopectin (2) Cellulose
Colum - I Column - II (3) Glycogen (4) Both (1) and (3)
49. Pectin and polysulphate e sters are
present in the cell wall of
(1) Red algae (2) Brown algae
(3) Green algae (4) Both (1) and (2)
50. Recognise the figure and find out the
correct matching:
(a) (i) Ulothrix

(b) (ii) Dictyota

(1) a – Chlamydomonas, b – Spirogyra

(2) a – Volvox, b – Spirogyra
(3) a – Volvox, b – Chlamydomonas
(4) a – Chlamydomonas, b – Volvox

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 6
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

51. Algae are classified into 3 classes based on 59. Recognise the figure and find out the
(1) Type of pigment correct matching:
(2) Type of stored food material
(3) Type of reproduction
(4) Both (1) and (2)
52. Match the columns I, II and III, and choose
the correct combination from the options given
Column - I Column - II Column - II
(Product) (Obtained from) (Class)
(a) Iodine and
Algin (1) Macro cystic (K) Red algae
(b) Bromine (2) Chondrus (L) Brown algae
(3) Fucus and (1) a – archegonia, b – antheridia
(c) Potash Laminaria
(2) a – antheridia, b – archegonia
(4) Gelidium and
Gracilaria
(3) a – antheridophore, b – archegoniophore
(d) Agar
(e) Carrageen (5) Polysiphonia (4) a – archegoniophore, b – antheridiophore
(1) a–5–K, b–3–L, c–4–K, d–2–K, e–1–L 60. In mosses, sporophyte is formed on
(2) a–3–K, b–5–L, c–2–K, d–1–L, e–4–L (1) Antheridia (2) Archegonia
(3) a–3–L, b–5–K, c–1–K, d–4–L, e–2–L (3) Prothallus (4) Leafy stage
(4) a–3–L, b–5–K, c–1–L, d–4–K, e–2–K 61. Plant body in Funaria or Bryophyte is
53. Cell wall is made of an inner layer of (1) Predominantly gametophyte with
cellulose and outer layer of pectin in sporophyte
(1) Ectocarpus (2) Sargassum (2) Predominantly sporophyte with
(3) Chara (4) Gracilaria gametophyte
54. At least a half of the total CO2 fixation (3) Completely gametophyte
on earth is carried out by (4) Completely sporophyte
(1) Green algae (2) Brown algae 62. Mosses grow in moist and shady place
(3) Red algae (4) Algae because they
TOPIC 3: Bryophytes (1) Lack root
Liverworts and Moses (2) Lack vascular tissue
55. Moss peat is used as a packing material (3) Require w ater for the transport of
gametes
for sending flower and live plants to
distant places because (4) All of the above
(1) It is easily available 63. In Riccia, gametophyte starts from spore
(2) It reduces transpiration and ends in
(3) Hold water (1) Zygote (2) Spore
(4) Non of these (3) Capsule (4) Prothallus
56. Independent sporophyte is not found in 64. In bryophytes/Riccia the archegonia is
(1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta (1) Flask-shaped
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm (2) Kidney-shaped
57. Which of the following is used as a fuel and (3) Heart-shaped
has a good capacity of water absorption? (4) Rounded
(1) Riccia (2) Marchantia 65. An economically important bryophyte is
(3) Sphagnum (3) Funaria (1) Riccia (2) Marchantia
58. Moss plant develops from (3) Sphagnum (3) Funaria
(1) Protonema (2) Prothallus 66. In bryophyte embryo develops inside the
(3) Gamete (4) Zygote (1) Archegonia (2) Antheridia
(3) Sori (4) Cone

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 7
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

67. In Funaria, spores shows the beginning 77. Recognise the figuie and find out the
of correct matching:
(1) Gametophytic generation
(2) Sporophytic generation
(3) Capsule
(4) Prothallus
68. In Funaria, the haploid structure is
(1) Capsule (2) Seta
(3) Columella (4) Protonema
69. In Funaria, meiosis occurs in
(1) Protonema
(2) Prothallus
(3) Spore mother cells
(4) Spore
70. In bryophytes, multicellular jacketed
(1) a–Antheridial branch, b–Archegonial
female sex organ is called
branch, c– Sphagnum gametophyte
(1) Antheridium (2) Archegonium
(2) a–Antheridial branch, b–Archegonial
(3) Protonema (4) Prothallus
branch, c– Sphagnum sporophyte
71. Vegetative propagation by Gemma occurs in
(3) a-Archegonial branch, b–Antheridial
(1) Riccia (2) Marchantia branch, c– Sphagnum sporophyte
(3) Sphagnum (3) Funaria (4) a–Archegonial branch, b–Antheridial
72. What is the unique feature of branch, c– Sphagnum gametophyte
bryophytes? 78. The protonema of moss which is not
(1) Vascular bundles formed from spore is called
(2) Medicinal importance (1) Prothallus (2) Leafy stage
(3) Gametophyte attached to the sporophyte (3) 1° protonema (4) 2° protonema
(4) Sporophyte attached to the gametophyte 79. In mosses, meiosis occurs in
73. In mosses, stomata are found on (1) Antheridia
(1) Leaves (2) Stem (2) Archegonia
(3) Capsule (4) Spore (3) Capsule
74. Rhizoids of Funaria are (4) Both (1) and (2)
(1) Unicellular, colourless with oblique septa 80. Marchantia is
(2) M ulti cellul ar, coloured with (1) Monoecious
transverse septa (2) Dioecious
(3) Multicellular, colourless with oblique (3) Heterosporous
septa
(4) Phanerogams
(4) Multicellular, colourless with oblique
81. Leafy gametophyte of mosses is formed
and transverse septa
from
75. A spore of moss on germination form
(1) 1° protonema (2) 2° protonema
(1) Sporophyte
(3) Prothallus (4) Sporophyte
(2) Leafy gametophyte
82. Rhizoids of the bryophytes are
(3) Protonema
(1) Unicellular (2) Multicellular
(4) Prothallus
(3) Both (4) None
76. Protonema is
(1) Haploid and is found in mosses
(2) Diploid and is found in liverworts
(3) Diploid and is found in pteridophytes
(4) Haploid and is found in pteridophytes
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 8
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

83. Antherozoids that are produced by 91. Recognise the figure and find out the
bryophytes are correct matching:
(1) Non-flagellated
(2) Biflagellated
(3) Multiflagellated
(4) Multiciliated
84. Which provides peat that havo long been
used as fuel?
(1) Marchantia (2) Funaria
(3) Sphagnum (4) Polytrichum
85. Polytrichum is
(1) a liverwort (2) a moss
(1) Seta–a, Capsule–b, Gametophyte–c,
(3) a horsetail (4) a fern
Sporophyte–d
86. Sex-organs in mosses are produced at
(2) Seta–b, Capsule-–a, Gametophyte–d,
(1) Protonema Sporophyte–c
(2) Leafy stage (3) Seta–a, Capsule–b, Gametophyte–d,
(3) Secondary Protonema Sporophyte–c
(4) Sporophyte (4) Seta–b, Capsule–a, Gametophyte–c,
87. Leafy stage develops from the secondary Sporophyte–d
protonema as a 92. Bryophytes are called amphibians of the
(1) Apical bud plant kingdom because
(2) Axillary bud (1) Bryophytes can live in soil but are
(3) Lateral bud depende nt on water for sexual
reproduction
(4) Meristem
(2) They usually occur in damp, humid
88. Which stage of the mosses consist of upright, and shaded area.
slender axis bearing spirally arranged leaves?
(3) They play an important role in plant
(1) Protonema stage succession on bare rocks and soil.
(2) Prothallus stage (4) All of the above.
(3) Leafy stage 93. Thallus of the Marchantia is
(4) Sporophyte (1) Dorsiventral (2) Isobilateral
89. Vegetative reproduction in mosses is by (3) Both (4) None
fragmentation and budding in the
TOPIC 4: Pteridophytes
(1) 1° protonema
94. Prothallus of fern produces
(2) Leafy stage
(1) Gametes
(3) 2° protonema
(2) Spores
(4) Both (1) and (3)
(3) Both (1) and (2)
90. The sporophyte of the bryophyte is totally or
partially dependent on the gametophyte for its
(4) None of the above
(1) Anchorage 95. Recognise the figure and find out the
correct matching:
(2) Nutrition
(3) Reproduction
(4) Both (1) and (2)

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 9
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

(1) a–Leaves, b–Stem, c–Rhizoid, d– 102. In fern, prothallus develops from

Psilopsid (1) Gametic union fertilization
(2) a–Fronds, b–Stem, c–Rhizoid, d– (2) Zygote (3) 2° protonema
Sphenopsid
(4) Spore
(3) a–Leaves, b–Fro nd, c–Root, d–
103. Seed habit originated in some
Pteropsid
(1) Bryophytes
(4) a–Leaves, b–Stem, c–Root, d–
Lycopsid (2) Pteridophytes
96. Which is correct for the fern Dryopteris? (3) Gymnosperms
(1) Sporophyte is partially dependent on (4) Angiosperms
gametophyte 104. In Dryopteris, presence of multiflagellate
(2) Sporophyte is independent antherozoids shows
(3) Gametophyte is independent (1) Heterosporous development
(4) Both (2) and (3) (2) Homosporous development
97. In pteridophyte or ferns or Dryopteris (3) Seed habit
meiosis occurs during (4) Aquatic ancestry
(1) Spore formation 105. In fern, mature archegonia attracts
(2) Gamete formation antherozoids chemotactically by
(3) Formation of sex organs (1) Sucrose/Sugar
(4) Both (1) and (2) (2) Malic acid
98. Pte ridophytes are called vascular (3) Maleic acid
cryptogams because they are without (4) Citric acid
seeds and flowers but having 106. In fern, fertilization does not involves
(1) Xylem (1) Archegonia
(2) Phloem (2) Water
(3) Both (1) and (2) (3) Pollen tube
(4) None of the above (4) Flagellated antherozoids
99. The term prothallus is used for the 107. Prothallus is
(1) Reduced gametophyte of bryophytes (1) a structure in pteridophytes formed
(2) Reduced gametophyte of pteridophytes before the thallus develops
(3) Reduced sporophyte of pteridophytes (2) a sporophytic inconspicuous free
(4) Reduced sporophyte of bryophytes living structure formed in
pteridophytes
100. Match the columns I and II, and choose the
correct combination from the options given (3) a gametophytic inconspicuous free
living structure formed in
Column I Column II
pteridophytes
a. Selaginella i. Psilopsida
(4) a gametophytic conspicuous
b. Equisetum ii. Lycopsida structure formed after fertilization
c. Adiantum iii. Sphenopsida in pteridophytes
d. Dryopteris iv. Pteropsida 108. Ancestors of seed plant possess
(1) i–a, ii–b, iii–c, iv–d (1) Vascular bundles
(2) iii–d, iv–c, i–b, ii–a (2) Seed habit
(3) ii–a, iii–b, ii–d, iv–c (3) Heterospory
(4) iv–c, ii–a, iii–b, iv–d (4) Heterotrichous habit
101. Gametophyte of fern have
(1) Antheridia
(2) Archegonia
(3) Capsule
(4) Both (1) and (2)
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 10
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
109. Match the columns I and II, and choose 113. In pteridophytes, well-differentiated
the correct combination from the options vascular tissues are found in
given. (1) Root (2) Stem
Column - I Column - II (3) Leaves (4) All of the above
TOPIC 5: Gymnosperms and Anglosperms
114. Read the following statements:
(a) This is an exceptionally large group of
plants occurring in wide range of habitats
(b) They provide us with food, fodder,
(a) (i) Fern fuel, medicines and several other
commercially important products.
(c) They range in size from tiny, almost
microscopic to tall trees over 100
metres. Here, we are talking about
(1) Bryophytes (2) Pteridophytes
(3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiospemis
(b) (ii) Equisetum
115. Which of the following is characteristic
feature of gymnosperms?
(1) Winged seeds
(2) Living fossils
(3) Naked seeds
(4) Multiciliated male gametes
(c) (iii) Selaginella 116. Cycas antherozoids are
(1) Kidney-shaped (2) Heart-shaped
(3) Liver-shaped (4) Top-shaped
117. Gymnosperms are called naked seeded
plants due to the abs’mce of
(d) (iv) Salvinia (1) Endosperm (2) Ovary wall
(3) Vessels (4) Tracheids
Find the correct match. 118. Which of the following are not seed
(1) a–ii, b–iv, c–iii, d–i producer (spemtatophytes)?
(2) a–iii, b–iv, c–ii, d–i (1) Ficus and Pinus
(3) a–iii, b–i, c–ii, d–iv (2) Salvia and Salvinia
(4) a–iii, b–i, c–iv, d–ii (3) Funaria and Fern
110. Which of the following are heterosporous (4) Pinus and Riccia.
pteridophyte? 119. Recognise the figure and find out the
(1) Selaginella and Salvinia correct matching:
(2) Marsilea and Azolla
(3) Salvia
(4) Equisetum , Lycopodium
111. In fern, sex organs are found on
(1) Protonema (2) Prothallus
(3) Sporophyte (4) Sporophyll
112. In pteridophytes, the sporophyte is
produced by the
(1) Gamete (2) Spore (1) Cycas–a, Pinus–b, Ginkgo–c
(3) Zygote (4) Gametophyte (2) Cycas–c, Pinus–a, Ginkgo–b
(3) Cycas–b, Pinus–c, Ginkgo–a
(4) Cycas–c, Pinus–b, Ginkgo–a
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 11
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
120. Among plant kingdom, Cycas has the 128. Earth is dominated by angiosperms
(1) largest spermatozoids because of their
(2) largest egg (1) Large number of seeds
(3) largest ovule (2) Domestication by humans
(4) All of the above (3) Entomophily
121. Pollen grains in Pinus, develop inside the (4) Adaptation of various habitats
(1) Pollen chamber 129. Recognise the figure and find out that
to which division the plant belongs:
(2) Microsporangium
(3) Microgametangium
(4) Anther
122. In Pinus, gametophytic generation is
represented by
(1) Microspores
(2) Megaspore/Macrospores
(3) Male and female cones
(4) Both (1) and (2)
123. In Pinus, male and female cones occur
on
(1) Different plants
(2) Same branch of same plant
(3) Different branches of same plant (1) Monocotyledonae
(4) Different branches of different (2) Dicotyledonae
plants (3) Angiospermae
124. Pinus or gymnosperms differ from (4) Anacardiaceae
angiosperms in having 130. Cycas have 2 cotyledons but not included
(1) Vascular bundles in angiosperms because it has
(2) Heterospoty (1) No vessels
(3) Seeds (2) No seeds
(4) Ovules not enclosed in ovary (3) Naked seeds
125. Gymnosperms pollination takes place by (4) Flowers
(1) Water/Hydrophily 131. The structure that are haploid in Pinus are
(2) Wind/Anemophily (1) Megaspore, embryo, endosperm
(3) Insects/Entomophily (2) Megaspore, pollen grain, endosperm
(4) Animals/Zoophily (3) Leaf, root and embryo
126. Gnetum shows similarity with (4) Integument, megaspore, root
angiosperms as due to 132. The giant Redwood tree (Sequoia
(1) Absence of resin ducts sempervirens) is a/an
(2) Absence of archegonia (1) Angiosperm (2) Free fern
(3) Presence of vessel elements (3) Pteridophyte (4) Gymnosperm
(4) Both (2) and (3) 133. In Cycas
127. In gymnosperms, number of male (1) Male cones and female cones are
gametes produced by each pollen grain present on same plant
is (2) Male cones and female cones are
(1) 1 (2) 2 present on different plants
(3) 3 (4) 4 (3) Male cones and megasporophylls are
present on same plant
(4) Male cones and megasporophylls are
found on different plant
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 12
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

134. Roots of the Cycas are 142. Read the following statements:
(1) Coralloid a. The male or female cones or strobili
(2) Simple may be borne on same tree in Pinus.
(3) Both (1) and (2) b. In Cycas male cones and megasporophylls
are borne on different trees
(4) None of the above
c. Stem of Cycas is branched and of
135. How many chromosomes present in
Pinus and Cedrus is unbranched.
gymnospermic endosperm if leaf has 12
chromosomes? d. In gymnosperms generally tap roots
are found.
(1) 6 (2) 12
Select the correct statements:
(3) 18 (4) 24
(1) a, b (2) a, b, d
136. Which of the following is not found in
Gymnosperms? (3) a,b,c (4) c, d.
(1) Ovule 143. This plant belong to which class
(2) Seed
(3) Archegonia
(4) Antheridium
137. In gymnosperms, the female
gametophyte bears how many
archegonia?
(1) One
(2) 1 or 2
(3) Two or more
(4) None
138. Wolfia is the member of
(1) Bryophytes
(2) Angiospcrms
(3) Pteridophytes
(4) Gymnosperms
139. Type of leaves that are found in the (1) Angiospermae
gymnosperms is (2) Monocotyledonae
(1) Simple (3) Dicotyledonae
(2) Compound (4) Both (1) and (2)
(3) Both 144. In Gymnospenns, spores are produced
(4) None within sporangia that are borne on
140. Gymnosperms include sporophylls which are arranged along an
(1) Shrubs axis to form lax or cones.
(2) Medium sized trees (1) Radially
(3) Tall trees (2) Longitudinally
(4) All of the above (3) Spirally
141. In gymnosperms, ovules are borne on (4) Transversely
(1) Megasporangia 145. Consider the following state me nts
regarding gymnosperms and choose the
(2) Megasporophyll
correct option.
(3) Nucellus
I. In gymnospems, the male and female
(4) Archegonia gametophytes have an independent
existence
II. The multicellular female gametophyte
is re taine d within the
megasporangium.
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 13
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

III. All gymnosperms are heterosporous. 148. A dominant, independent,

Of these statements: photosynthetic, thalloid or erect phase
is represented by a haploid
(1) I and II are true but III is false
gametophyte and it alternates with the
(2) I and Ill are true but Ills false short-lived multicellular sporophyte
(3) II and III are false but I is true totally or partially dependent on the
(4) II and III are true but I is false gametophyte for its anchorage and
TOPIC 6: Plant Life Cycles and nutrition. This type of pattern is
Alternation of Generations present in
146. The type of life-cycle in which there is no free- (1) Bryophytes (mosses, liverworts)
liv ing sporophytes an d the domina nt, (2) Pteridophytes (ferns, horsetails)
photosynthetic phase in such plants is the (3) Gymnosperms (Cycas, Pinus)
free-living gametophyte. We are talking about
(4) Most of the algae (Ulothrix, Spirogyra)
(1) Haplontic life cycle shown in Voli’ox
149. The diploid sporophyte is represented
and some species of Chiamydomonas
by a dominant, independent,
(2) Diplontic life cycle as shown in seed- photosynthetic, vascular plant body. It
bearing plants alternates with multicellular,
(3) Haplo-diplontic life cycle as shown saprophytic/autotrophic, independent
in bryophytes and pteridophytes but short-lived haploid gametophyte.
(4) Haplo-diplontic life cycle as shown in Kelps This type of pattern is exhibited by
147. Recognise the figure and find out the (1) Bryophytes (Sphagnum, Polytrichum)
correct matching: (2) Pteridophytes (Selaginella, Lycopodium)
(3) Most of the algal genera (Fucus, Chara,
Polysiphonia)
(4) Se e d plants (gymnospe rms and
angiosperms)
150. In most of the algal genera, the dominant
phase of life cycle is
(1) Haplontic
(2) Diplontic
(3) Haplodiplontic
(4) Isomorphic
151. Zygotic meiosis occurs in
(1) Algae / Thallophyta
(2) Bryophyta
(3) Pteridophyta
(4) Gymnosperms
(1) a–Haplontic life cycle, b–diplontic life 152. Match the columns I and II and choose the
cycle, c–haplodiplontic life cycle correct combination from the options given

(2) a–Haplo diplontic life cycle, b– Column I Column II

diplontic life cycle, c–haplontic life a. Haplontic i. Gymnosperms and
cycle life-cycle angiosperms
(3) a–Diplontic life cycle, b– b. Diplontic ii. Spirogyra
haplodiplontic life cycle, c–haplontic life-cycle
life cycle
c. Haplo-diplontic iii. Bryophytes and
(4) a–Haplontic life cycle, b–haplodiplontic
life-cycle pteridophytes
life cycle, c–diplontic life cycle
(1) a–i, b–ii, c–iii
(2) a–iii, b–i, c–ii
(3) a–ii, b–i, c–iii
(4) a–ii, b–iii, c–i
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 14
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

153. The plant group in which sporophytic 160. Gametophyte do not have fre e
generation is represented by zygote only independent existence in (2008)
(1) Algae / Chlamydomonas / Ulothrix (1) Dryopteris (2) Cedrus
(2) Bryophyte / Moss / Liverworts (3) Funaria (4) Polytrichum
(3) Pteridophyte / Fern / Selaginella 161. In Pinus, male cone is made up of (2008)
(4) Gymnosperm / Cycas / Pinus (1) Microsporophylls
154. Which type of life-cycle is shown by (2) Megasporophylls
Kelps, Ectocarpus and Polysiphonia? (3) Anthers
(1) Haplontic (2) Diplontic (4) Embryo sac
(3) Haplodiplontic (4) Isomorphic 162. A vascular cryptogam is
155. Gametophyte is dominant, (1) Marchantia (2) Ginkgo
photosynthetic, sexually reproducing
(3) Equisetum (4) Cedrus
and independent in
163. Which is important in development of
(1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
seed habit? (2009)
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm
(1) Free-living gametophyte
156. Recognize the figure and find out that
(2) Heterospory
which type of life cycles are present in
these plants. (3) Haplontic life cycle
(4) Dependent sporophyte
164. Dominant gametophytic phase alternate by
multicellular dependent sporophyte occurs in
(1) Pinus (2) Polytrichum
(3) Adiantum (4) Equisetum
165. Mannitol is food stored in
(1) Porphyra (2) Polysiphonia
(3) Fucus (4) Chara
166. Which of the following sets belongs to
the same class of algae? (2009)
(1) a–Haplontic, b–Diplontic (1) Ectocarpus, Ulothrix, Porphyra
(2) a–Diplontic, b–Haplontic (2) Chara, Polysiphonia, Fucus
(3) a–Haplodiplontic, b–Diplontic (3) Sargassum, Gracilaria, Laminaria
(4) a–Diplontic, b–Haplodiplontic (4) Chlamydomonos, Spirogyra, Volvox
SECTION B: PREVIOUS YEARS’ 167. Fucus shows which type of life-cycle?
EXAMINATION QUESTIONS (1) Haplontic
157. In the prothallus of Dryopteris, (2) Diplontic
antherozoids and eggs are mature at (3) Haplo-diplontic
different time which leads to (2007) (4) Isomorphic
(1) Heterospory 168. Alginic acid is produced by
(2) Heterophylly (1) Green algae (2) Red algae
(3) Seed habit appears (3) Brown algae (4) BGA
(4) Prevention of self-fertilization 169. Macrocystis belongs to
158. Independent alternation of getieration (1) Green algae
is found in (2007)
(2) Brown algae
(1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
(3) Red algae
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm
(4) Bryophytes
159. Elater mechanism of spore dispersal is
found in (2007) 170. Male and female gametophytes are free-
living and independent in
(1) Liverworts (2) Mosses
(1) Pinus (2) Mustard
(3) Ferns (4) Cycads
(3) Cycas (4) Sphagnum
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 15
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

171. Which is incorrect with respect to bryophytes? 178. Selaginella and Salvinia are considered to
(1) Fertilization takes place in presence represent a significant step towards
of water evolution of seed habit because
(2) True stem, leaf and root are not (1) Female gametophyte lacks
found archegonia
(3) Zygote undergoes meiosis to produce (2) Megaspores possess endosperm and
haploid spores embryo surrounded by seed coat
(4) Zygote undergoes mitosis to produce (3) Embryo develops in female gametophyte
sporophyte which are retained on parent sporophyte
172. Select the incorrect statement: (4) Female gametophyte is free and get
(a) Sporophyte of liverworts is more dispersed like seeds
elaborate than that of mosses 179. In Liverworts, the specialized asexual
(b) Salvinia is heterosporous reproductive structures are called (2011)
(c) Life of all seed plants is diplontic (1) Cones (2) Strobili
(d) In Pinus, male and female cones are (3) Gemmae (4) Protonema
borne on different trees. 180. Leaves of ferns are
(1) a, b (2) a, c (1) Microphylls (2) Macrophylls
(3) a, d (4) b, C (3) Sporangia (4) Sporophylls
173. Gametophyte is not an independent free- 181. Heterosporous pteridophyte belong to
living generation in (2011) class lycopsida is (2012)
(1) Liverworts/Marchantia (1) Lycopodium (2) Selàginella
(2) Mosses/Polyrrichum (3) Salvinia (4) Pteris
(3) Ferns/Funaria 182. Sex-organs of pteridophytes are
(4) Gymnosperms / Pinus (1) Multicellular and non-jacketed
174. Similarity between pteridophytes and (2) Multicellular and jacketed
gymnosperms is in (2011) (3) Unicellular and jacketed
(1) Seed (4) Unicellular and non-jacketed
(2) Fruit 183. Non-archegoniate gymnospermic plant is
(3) Archegonia (1) Ephedra (2) Gnetum
(4) Independent gametophytes (3) Ginkgo (4) Cedrus
175. As compared to the gametophyte of bryophytes, 184. Tallest gymnosperm is
the gametophyte of vascular plants are
(1) Sequoia (2) Ginkgo
(1) Smaller with larger sex organs
(3) Cedrus (4) Juniperus
(2) Larger with smaller sex organs
185. Cycas and Adiantum resemble each other
(3) Smaller with smaller sex organs in having (2012)
(4) Larger with larger sex organs (1) Cambium
176. Find out the correct statement about mosses (2) Vessels
(1) Sporophyte is independent (3) Motile sperms
(2) Antherozoids are multifiagellate (4) Seeds
(3) Archegonia produce many eggs 186. Which is a character of Rhodophyceae?
(4) None of the above (1) Major pigments are chl-a and b
177. Archegoniophore is found in (2) Commonly called brown algae
(1) Funaria (3) Store d food in mannitol and
(2) Marchantia laminarin
(3) Adiantum (4) Flagella are absent
(4) Cycas 187. Vascular plants lacking vessels and
companion cells are
(1) Angiosperms (2) Thallophytes
(3) Bryophytes (4) Gymnosperms
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 16
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
188. In which group the gametophytic phase 195. Which is not a character of bryophytes?
is dominant, photosynthetic, (1) Main plant body is haploid.
independent and sexually reproducing?
(2) They possess multicellular se x
(1) Angiospenns organs.
(2) Gymnosperms (3) They ne ed water for sexual
(3) Bryophyta reproduction.
(4) Pteridophyta (4) They possess well differentiated
189. Pteridophytes are called vascular vascular tissues.
cryptogams as they are non-seeded 196. I. In Rhodophyceae, food is stored as
plants containing mannitol and Laminarin.
(1) Only xylem II. Ovules of Gymnosperms are not
(2) Only phloem enclosed by ovary wall.
(3) Neither xylem nor phloem III. Salvinia is heterosporous.
(4) Xylem and phloem IV. In diplontic life cycle, free living
gametophyte represents dominant
190. Which part is different from others with
phase. Of the above statements:
reference to ploidy number in Cycas?
(1) II and III are correct, I and IV are
(1) Nucellus (2) Endosperm
wrong
(3) Seed coat (4) Perisperm
(2) II and IV are correct, I and III are
191. Select the wrong statements: (2013) wrong
(1) In Oomycetes, female gamete is (3) III and IV are correct, I and II are
smaller and motile, while male gamete wrong
is larger and non-motile.
(4) I and II are correct, III and IV are
(2) Chlamydomonas exhi bits both wrong
isogamy and anisogarny and Fucus
(E) I and IV are correct, II and III are
shows oogamy.
wrong.
(3) Isogametes are similar in structure,
197. The plant body is thalloid in
function and behaviour.
(1) Sphagnum (2) Salvinia
(4) Anisogametes diffe r either in
structure, function or behaviour. (3) Marchantia (4) Funaria
192. The red colour of Rhodophyta is due to 198. What is common in al l the three ,
the presence of (2013) Funaria, Dryopteris and Ginkgo?
(1) Phycobilins (1) Presence of archegonia
(2) Phycocyanin (2) Well developed vascular tissues
(3) Phycoerythrin (3) Independent gametophyte
(4) Xanthophyll (4) Independent sporophyte
193. Monoecious plant of Chara shows 199. Megasporophyll of Cycas is equivalent to
occurrence of (2013) (1) Stamen (2) Petal
(1) Upper antheridium and lower (3) Sepal (4) Carpel
oogonium on the same plant 200. Read the following statements (a–e) and
(2) Upper oogonium and lower answer the question which follows them.
antheridium on the same plant (a) In liverworts, mosses and ferns
(3) Antheridiophore and gametophytes are free-living.
archegoniophore on the same plant (b) Gymnosperms and some ferns are
(4) Stamen and carpel on the same heterosporous.
plant. (c) Sexual reproduction in Fucus, Volvox
194. Amphibians of plant kingdom are and Albugo is oogamous.
(1) Algae (d) The sporophyte in liverworts is more
elaborate than that in mosses.
(2) Bryophytes
(e) Both Pinus and Marchantia are
(3) Pteridophytes
dioecious. How many of the above
(4) Gymnosperms statements are correct?
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 17
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
(1) Three (2) Four 209. Which of the following is responsible for
(3) One (4) Two peat formation? (2014)
201. What is the ‘meaning of suffix ‘sperm’ in (1) Sphagnum (2) Marchantia
angiosperm and gymnosperm? (2013) (3) Riccia (4) Funaria
(1) Both produce motile sperms 210. Which one of the following is the first
(2) Both produce non-motile sperms group of vascular plants? (2014)
(3) Both produce seeds (1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta
(4) Both produce fruits (3) Pteridophyta (4) Spermatophyta
202. Which one of the following is wrong 211. Prothallus of pteridophytes is (2014)
about Chara? (2014) (1) Inconspicuous, small, multicellular,
(1) G lobule is male reprodu ctive free living, photosynthetic thalloid
structure gametophyte
(2) Upper oogonium and lower round (2) Inconspicuous, small, multicellular,
antheridium fre e livi ng, non-photosynthe tic
thalloid saprophyte
(3) Globule and nucule present on the
same plant (3) Inconspicuous, large, unicellular,
free living, photosynthetic thalloid
(4) Upper antheridium and lower
gametophyte
oogonium
(4) Conspicuous, small, multicellular,
203. Which one of the foll owing shows
free living photosynthetic thalloid
isogamy with non-flagellated gametes?
gametophyte
(1) Spirogyra (2) Sargassum
212. Which of the following are heterosporous
(3) Ectocarpus (4) Ulothrix pteridophytes?
204. An alga which can be employed as food I. Lycopodium II. Selaginella
for human being is (2014)
III. Equisetum IV. Salvinia
(1) Polysiphonia (2) Ulothrix
(1) I and II only (2) II and III only
(3) Chlorella (4) Spirogyra
(3) III and IV only(4) II and IV only
205. Which of the following groups of algae
213. Choose the correct statement: (2014)
belongs to class Rhodophyceae? (2014)
(1) Bryophytes can live in soil but are
(1) Laminaria, Fucus, Porphyra, Volvox
depende nt on water for sexual
(2) Gelidium, Porphyra, Diclyota, Fucus reproduction.
(3) Gracilaria, Gelidium, Porphyra, (2) The scx organs in bryophytes are
Polysiphonia unicellular.
(4) Sargassum, Laminaria, Fucus, Dictyota (3) In btyophytes, the main plant body
206. Match the columns I and II, and choose the is a game tophyte whi ch is
correct combination from the options given. differentiated into true root, stem
Column I Column II and leaves.
(a) Green alga (i) Dictyota (4) Common example of liverwort is
Polytrichum
(b) Brown alga (ii) Porphyra
214. Which one of the following statements
(c) Red alga (iii) Spirogyra
is wrong? (2015)
(1) a–3, b–2, c–1 (2) a–3,b–1,c–2
(1) Chlorella and Spirulina are used as
(3) a–2, b–3, c–1 (4) a–1, b–2, c–3 space food.
207. The life cycle of algae such as Spirogyra (2) Mannitol is store d food in
is Rhodophyceae
(1) Haplontic (2) Diplontic (3) Algin and carrageen are products of algae
(3) Haplo-diplontic (4) Diplo-haplontic (4) Agar-agar is obtained from Gelidium
208. Which of the following produces seeds and Gracilaria.
but not the flowers? (2014) 215. Male gametes are flagellated in
(1) Bryophytes (2) Pteridophytes (1) Ectocarpus (2) Spirogyra
(3) Gymnosperms (4) Angiosperms (3) Polysiphonia (4) Anabaena
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 18
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

216. In which of the following pairs of algal 223. Porphyra belongs to

genera, both belongs to phaeophyceae? (1) Fungi (2) Algae
(1) Laminaria and Chara (3) Bacteria (4) Bryophyta
(2) Fucus and Porphyra 224. In bryophyte s and pte ridophytes,
(3) Laminaria and Dictyota transport of male gametes requires (2016)
(4) Porphyra and Polysiphonia (1) Wind (2) Insects
217. Which of the following genera shows (3) Birds (4) Water
vessels in xylem? 225. Select the correct statement. (2016)
(1) Gnetum (2) Cycas (1) Gymnosperms are both homosporous
(3) Pinus (4) Marsilea and heterosporous.
218. Heterospory and origin of seed habit was (2) Salvinia, Ginkgo and Pinus all are
noticed for the first time in. gymnosperms.
(1) Isoetes (2) Lycopodium (3) Sequoia is one of the tallest trees.
(3) Selaginella (4) Dryopteris (4) The leaves of gymnosperms are not
219. Which one of the following bryophytes well adapted to extremes of climate.
has stomata present in the sporophytes? SECTION C: CHAPTER-END TEST
(1) Riccia (2) Anthoceros 226. In contrast to Marchantia, Funaria has
(3) Marchantia (4) Funaria (1) Capsule (2) Calyptra
220. In which of the following, gametophyte (3) Foot (4) Protonema
is not independent free living? (2015) 227. Which of the following is true moss?
(1) Pteris (2) Pinus (1) Club moss (2) Irish moss
(3) Funaria (4) Marchantia (3) Peat moss (4) Reindeer moss
221. Match the columns I and II, and choose 228. Formation of gametophyte fro m
the correct combination from the options sporophyte without meiosis is called
given. (2015)
(1) Apomixis (2) Apogamy
Column I Column II
(3) Apospory (4) Parthenocarpy
(a) Chlorophyta (i) Equisetum
229. Walking fern is named so as
(b) Lycopsida (ii) Chara
(1) It walks in forest
(c) Phaeophyta (iii) Selagiriella
(2) Its spores walks
(d) Sphenopsida (iv) Ectocarpus
(3) It propagates through walking
(1) (a)–(ii), (b)–(iii), (c)–(iv), (d)–(i)
(4) It propagates vegetatively and
(2) (a)–(iv), (b)–(i), (c)–(ii), (d)–(iii) spreads by leaf tips
(3) (a)–(ii), (b)–(iii), (c)–(i), (d)–(iv) 230. Formation of embryo without fusion of
(4) (a)–(iv), (b)–(i), (c)–(iii), (d)–(ii) gamete is called
222. Read the following five statements (a to (1) Apomixis (2) Apogamy
e) and select the option with all correct (3) Apospory (4) Parthenocarpy
statements. (2015)
231. Archegonia is not found in
(a) Mosses and Lichens are the first
(1) Thallophyta (2) Bryophyta
organisms to grow on bare rock.
(3) Pteridophyta (4) Gymnosperm
(b) Selaginella is a homosporous pteridophyte
232. In contrast to thallophyte s and
(c) Coralloid roots in Cycas have VAM.
bryophytes, pteridophytes have
(d) Main plant body in bryophytes is
(1) Archegonia
gametophytic, whereas in pteridophytes it
is sporophytic (2) Antheridia
(e) In gymnosperms, male and female (3) Alternation of generation
gametophytes are present within (4) Vascular tissues
sporangia located on sporophyte.
(1) a,d and e (2) b, c and e
(3) a, c and d (4) b, c and d
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 19
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

233. Archegoniate are 239. First land plants are

(1) Algae, bryophyta and pteridophyta (1) Bryophyta
(2) Bryophyta, pteridophyta and gymnosperm (2) Pteridophyta
(3) Bryophyta, pteridophyta, gymnosperm and (3) Gymnosperm
angiosperm (4) Angiosperm
(4) Pterido phyta, gymno sperm and 240. Plants produces embryo and spores but
angiosperm lacks seed and vascular tissue belongs to
234. Largest gametophyte is found in (1) Bryophyta
(1) Bryophyta (2) Pteridophyta
(2) Pteridophyta (3) Gymnosperm
(3) Gymnosperm (4) Angiosperm
(4) Angiosperm 241. The plants that are used for medicinal
235. In Dryopteris, kidney shaped soral purposes and as soil binders
covering are known as (1) Bryophytes
(1) Indusium (2) Ramenta (2) Lichens
(3) Calyptra (4) Annulus (3) Pteridophytes
236. Plants of this group are diploid and well (4) Gymnosperms
adapted to extreme conditions. They grow
242. Read the following statements:
bearing spo rophylls in compact
structures called cones. The group in a. Majority of the pteridophytes are
reference is heterosporous
(1) Monocots (2) Dicots b. Gymnosperms are usually heterosporous
(3) Pteridophytes (4) Gymnosperms c. Microphylls are found in Selaginella
237. A plant shows thallus level of d. Dicotyledonae is the class of pea
organization. It shows rhizoids and is Which statement is incorrect?
haploid. It needs water to complete its (1) b, d (2) a, b
life cycle because the male gametes are (3) a, c (4) b, C
motile. Identify the group to which it
243. Root-li ke , le af-like and stem-like
belongs to.
structures are possessed by
(1) Pteridophytes(2) Gymnosperms
(1) Bryophytes
(3) Monocots (4) Bryophytes
(2) Pteridophytes
238. Recognise the figure and find out the
(3) Gymnosperms
correct matching:
(4) Both (1) and (2)
244. Which group of plant have little economic
importance but great ecological importance?
(1) Bryophytes
(2) Pteridophytes
(3) Gymnosperins
(4) Both (1) and (2)
245. In which one of the following male and
female gametophytes do not have free
living independent existence?
(1) Polytrichum (2) Ginkgo
(3) Pteris (4) Funaria

(1) a–Long shoot, b–Dwarf shoot, c–Seed

(2) a–Dwarf shoot, b–Long shoot, c–Seed
(3) a–Dwarf shoot, b–Long shoot, c–Fruit
(4) a–Long shoot, b–Dwarf shoot, c–Fruit

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 20
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
246. Consider the following statement 252. Anabaena have symbiotic association
regarding the major pigments and stored with
food in the different groups of algae and (1) Azolla
select the correct options given.
(2) Rhizobium
I. In Chlorophyceae, the stored food
(3) Leguininous plants
material is starch and the major
pigment are chlorophyll–a and d. (4) All of the above
II. In phaeophyceae, laminarin is the 253. Bryophytes are called amphibians of
stored food and major pigments are plant kingdom because
chlorophyll–a and b. (1) They live in both land and water.
III. In Rhodophyceae, floridean starch is (2) They are dependent on water for
the stored food and major pigments are fertilization
chlorophyll–a, d and phycoerythrin. (3) Both (1) and (2)
(1) I is correct, but II and III are (4) None of the above
incorrect 254. Branche d rhizoids and le afy
(2) I and II are correct, but III is gametophytes are the characteristic of
incorrect (1) Liverworts
(3) I and III arc correct, but II is (2) Mosses
incorrect
(3) Ferns
(4) III is correct, but I and II are
(4) Conifers
incorrect
255. In which of the following bryophyte,
247. Coralloid roots o f Cycas shows a
thallus contains a N-fixing cyanobacteria
symbiotic association with
(1) Azolla (2) Marsilea
(1) Anabaena
(3) Cycas (4) Anthoceros
(2) Nostoc
256. Funaria is attached to substratum with
(3) Aulosira
the help of
(4) None of this
(1) Unicellular, branched rhizoids
248. Ephedrine is obtained from Ephedra by
(2) Unicellular, unbranched rhizoids
(1) Root
(3) Multicellular, branched and oblique
(2) Stem septate rhizoids
(3) Leaves (4) Multice llul ar, unbranche d and
(4) Both (1) and (2) oblique. septa thizoids
249. First vascular plants or vascular 257. Recognise the figure and find out the
cryptogams are correct matching:
(1) Thallophyta
(2) Bryophyta
(3) Pteridophyta
(4) Spermatophyta
250. Horse-tail is the common name of the
pteridophyte
(1) Selaginella (2) Equisetum
(3) Adiantum (4) Ginkgo
251. Which of the fo llowing propagates
(1) a–Parent colony, b–daughter colony,
through leaf tip?
c–Chlamydomonas
(1) Ginkgo (2) Adiantum
(2) a–Parent colony, b–daughter colony,
(3) Salvinia (4) Equisetum c–Volvox
(3) a–Daughter colony, b–parent colony,
c–Volvox
(4) a–Daughter colony, b–parent colony,
c–Chlamydomonas
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 21
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
267. ___________unicellul ar alga ri ch in
258. Find out the incorrect match:
proteins is used as food supplement even
(1) Ulothrix and Spirogyra– Filamentous by space travellers
(2) C h l a m y d o m o n a s – U n i c e l l u l a r (1) Chara (2) Chlamydomonas
flagellate
(3) Chlorella (4) Laminaria
(3) Chlorella–Unicellular, non-flagellate
268. Various shape of the chloroplast present
(4) Volvox–Colonial, non-flagellate in
259. In most of the algae, the storage food (1) Chlorophyceae
product is
(2) Phaephyceae
(1) Starch (2) Mannitol
(3) Rhodophyceae
(3) Laminarin (4) Glycogen
(4) More than one correct
260. Which of the following groups are
269. Pyrenoids contain
included in embryophyta?
(1) Starch beside proteins
(1) Bryophyta and Pteridophyta
(2) Protein beside starch
(2) Pteridophyta and Gymnosperm
(3) Protein beside oil
(3) Gymnosperm and Angiosperm
(4) Starch beside lipid
(4) Bryophyta, Pteridophyta,
270. Algin obtain from ___A____ and ___B____
Gymnosperm and Angio sperms
which are use to preparation of ice
261. Non-flowering plants are also called creem and jellies.
(1) Cryptogams A B
(2) Phanerogams (1) Gelidium and Chlorella
(3) Tracheophytes (2) Gelidium and Laminaria
(4) Archegoniates (3) Gracilaria and Sargassum
262. Spermatophyta includes (4) Gracilaria and Gelidium
(1) Bryophyta and Pteridophyta
(2) Pteridophyta and Gymnosperm
(3) Gymnosperm and Angiosperm
(4) Pterido phyta, Gymno sperm and
Angiosperm
263. Which of the foll owing are called
botanical snakes?
(1) Bryophytes (2) Pteridophytes
(3) Gymnosperms(4) Angiosperms
264. In artificial classificffatfion system
Linnaeus use
(1) Vegetative charachters
(2) Vegetative characters or
Androecium structure
(3) Anatomical characters
(4) Phylogenetic characters
265. Anisogamous type of fussion occurs in
(1) Spirogyra (2) Udorina
(3) Volvox (4) Fucus
266. How many species of marine algae use
as food
(1) 60 (2) 70
(3) 80 (4) 100

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 22
PALANPUR
Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

Que Ans Que Ans Que Ans Que Ans Que Ans Que Ans
1 4 51 4 101 4 151 1 201 3 251 2
2 4 52 4 102 4 152 3 202 4 252 1
3 3 53 4 103 2 153 1 203 1 253 2
4 1 54 4 104 4 154 3 204 3 254 2
5 4 55 3 105 2 155 1 205 3 255 1
6 4 56 1 106 3 156 3 206 2 256 3
7 3 57 3 107 3 157 4 207 1 257 3
8 3 58 1 108 2 158 2 208 3 258 4
9 1 59 4 109 4 159 1 209 1 259 1
10 1 60 4 110 1 160 2 210 3 260 4
11 2 61 1 111 2 161 1 211 1 261 4
12 4 62 4 112 3 162 3 212 4 262 3
13 2 63 1 113 4 163 2 213 1 263 2
14 1 64 1 114 4 164 2 214 2 264 2
15 4 65 3 115 3 165 3 215 1 265 2
16 2 66 1 116 4 166 4 216 3 266 2
17 3 67 1 117 2 167 2 217 1 267 3
18 4 68 4 118 3 168 3 218 3 268 1
19 3 69 3 119 3 169 2 219 4 269 2
20 1 70 2 120 4 170 4 220 2 270 4
21 4 71 2 121 2 171 3 221 1
22 4 72 4 122 4 172 4 222 1
23 3 73 1 123 3 173 4 223 2
24 1 74 3 124 4 174 3 224 4
25 2 75 3 125 2 175 1 225 3
26 1 76 1 126 4 176 4 226 4
27 3 77 1 127 3 177 2 227 3
28 3 78 4 128 4 178 3 228 3
29 2 79 3 129 3 179 3 229 4
30 1 80 2 130 3 180 2 230 1
31 1 81 2 131 2 181 2 231 1
32 1 82 3 132 4 182 2 232 4
33 4 83 2 133 4 183 2 233 2
34 1 84 3 134 3 184 1 234 1
35 4 85 2 135 1 185 3 235 1
36 1 86 2 136 4 186 4 236 4
37 3 87 3 137 3 187 4 237 4
38 4 88 3 138 2 188 3 238 1
39 2 89 3 139 3 189 4 239 1
40 3 90 4 140 4 190 2 240 1
41 1 91 3 141 2 191 1 241 3
42 3 92 1 142 2 192 3 242 3
43 2 93 1 143 2 193 2 243 1
44 3 94 1 144 3 194 2 244 4
45 1 95 4 145 4 195 4 245 2
46 3 96 4 146 4 196 1 246 4
47 4 97 1 147 3 197 3 247 1
48 4 98 3 148 1 198 1 248 2
49 1 99 2 149 2 199 4 249 3
50 4 100 4 150 1 200 1 250 2

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 23
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
SECTION - A 9. Ectocarpus is
Objective Type Questions (1) Unicellular green algae
1. Which of the following syste ms of (2) Filamentous brown algae
classification involves usage of one or
few morphologi cal characters for (3) Branched red algae
grouping of organisms? (4) Colonial green algae
(1) Artificial system 10. Find out the mismatch pair
(2) Natural system (1) Carrageen - Red algae
(3) Phylogenetic system (2) Algin - Brown algae
(4) Bentham & Hooker's system (3) Agar - Chlorella
2. Classification of organisms on the basis (4) Single celled protein - Spirullina
of fossils record that play important role 11. In algae, the photosynthetic pigments
in elucidatio n of e volu tionary are present in
relationships is (1) Pyrenoids (2) Cell wall
(1) Earliest systems (3) Chloroplast (4) Vacuole
(2) Phylogenetic systems 12. Which of the following statement is
(3) Morphotaxonomy incorrect regarding bryophytes?
(4) Artificial system (1) They are dependent on water for
3. DNA sequence is the basis of grouping sexual reproduction
organisms in (2) The main plant body is diploid
(1) Karyotaxonomy (3) They usually occur in damp, humid
(2) Cytotaxonomy and shaded localities
(3) Phenetics (4) They play an important role in plant
(4) Chemotaxonomy succession on bare rocks
4. Plants which are not differentiated into 13. Peat is obtained from
roots, stems and leaves are (1) Sphagnum (2) Funaria
(1) Algae (2) Gymnosperms (3) Riccia (4) Marchantia
(3) Pteridophytes (4) 14. Liverworts reproduce asexually by
Angiosperms (1) Gemmae (2) Fragmentation
5. Cell wall of Spirogyra is composed of (3) Mitospores (4) Both (1) & (2)
(1) Peptidoglycan 15. ____ is used by gardeners to keep cut
(2) Pectin plants moist during transportation and
(3) Cellulose propagation.
(4) Both (2) & (3) (1) Marchantia (2) Sphagnum
6. Kelps are massive (3) Equisetum (4) Funaria
(1) Brown algae 16. In mosses the sex organs are present in
the
(2) Amphibious plants
(1) Protonema stage
(3) Flowering plants
(2) Sporophytic stage
(4) Plants with naked seeds
(3) Leafy stage
7. Laminarin is the stored food in
(4) Both (1) & (2)
(1) Dictyota (2) Volvox
17. Antherozoids represent
(3) Polysiphonia (4) Chlamydomonas
(1) Male gametophyte
8. In Gracilaria, sexual reproduction is
(2) Photosynthetic sporophyte
(1) Isogamous (2) Anisogamous
(3) Female gametophyte
(3) Oogamous (4) Both (1) & (2)
(4) Motile male gametes

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 24
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
18. In pteridophytes, spores germinate to 28. Which of the following has both the male
give rise to and female cones on same plant body?
(1) Prothallus (2) Protonema (1) Cycas (2) Ginkgo
(3) Leafy stage (4) Strobili (3) Eucalyptus (4) Pinus
19. In Selaginella the embryo develops into 29. Which of the following plants possess
(1) Gametophyte (2) Sporophyte naked seeds?
(3) Archegonium (4) Antheridium (1) Bryophytes (2) Gymnosperms
20. In pteridophytes, the me gaspore (3) Pteridophytes
germinates to form (4) Angiosperms
(1) Pollen grain 30. The megaspore mothe r ce ll i s
(2) Embryo differentiated from one of the cells of
(3) Seed the
(1) Nucellus (2) Pollen grain
(4) Female gametophyte
(3) Microsporangia
21. The development of young embryos of * '
pteridophytes wi thin the female (4) Both (2) & (3)
gametophytes is a precursor to the 31. Coralloid roots have a symbioti c
(1) Aquatic habit association with
(2) Autotrophic habit (1) Photosynthetic green algae
(3) Seed habit (2) N2-fixing cyanobacteria
(4) Parasitic habit (3) Fungus
22. Which of the following possess vascular (4) Photosynthetic brown algae
tissues but lacks seeds? 32. The cones bearing microsporophylls are
(1) Mosses (2) Votvox known as
(3) Ferns (4) Liverworts (1) Male strobili
23. The main plant body is differentiated into (2) Macrosporangiate
true root, stem and leaves in (3) Female strobili
(1) Green algae (2) Bryophytes (4) Both (2) & (3)
(3) Blue green algae 33. Pollen grains are released from
(4) Pteridophytes (1) Macrosporangium
24. Evolutionary, the first terrestrial plants (2) Microsporangium
to possess vascular tissues are (3) Megaspore mother cell
(1) Green algae (2) Pteridophytes (4) Archegonium
(3) Brown algae (4) Bryophytes 34. In angiosperms the sporophylls are
25. In pteridophytes, fusion of gametes takes organised into
place in (1) Seeds (2) Fruits
(1) External medium (3) Flowers (4) Seed coats
(2) Antheridium 35. Which of the following angiosperm is
(3) Sporangium almost microscopic?
(4) Archegonium (1) Eucalyptus (2) Wolfia
26. The first seeded plants are the (3) Acacia (4) Colocasia
(1) Bryophytes (2) Gymnosperms 36. Endosperm of angiosperm is
(3) Algae (4) Pteridophytes (1) Triploid (2) Diploid
27. Gymnosperms have (3) Haploid (4) Tetraploid
(1) Tap root system 37. Fusion of a male game te with the
(2) Seeds enclosed within the fruit secondary nucleus forms the
(3) Rhizoids (1) Zygote (2) Embryo
(4) Branched stems always (3) Seed (4) Endosperm

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 25
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

38. In angiosperms the female gametophyte 48. Haplo-diplontic condition is exhibited by

is also known as (1) Most algae (2) Bryophytes
(1) Nucellus (2) Embryo sac (3) Angiosperms (4) Gymnosperms
(3) Endosperm (4) Stigma 49. Haplontic life cycle is represented by
39. An event unique to angiosperms is (1) Volvox (2) Cycas
(1) Double fertilisation (3) Selaginella (4) Salvinia
(2) Sexual reproduction 50. An alga which exhibits diplontic life cycle is
(3) Pollination (1) Spirogyra (2) Fucus
(4) Spore formation (3) Polysiphonia (4) Ulothrix
40. ____ functions as landing platform for SECTION - B
the pollen grains in flowering plants.
Objective Type Questions
(1) Style (2) Stigma
1. Sexual system of classification is
(3) Ovary (4) Ovules (1) Artificial system
41. Which of the following cells of embryo
(2) Based on stamens characters
sac degenerate after fertilisation in
angiosperms? (3) Based on corolla and carpels
characters
(1) Synergids (2) Polar nuclei
(4) Both (1) & (2)
(3) Antipodal cells
2. The Bentham and Hooker's classification
(4) Both (1) & (3)
is
42. In angiosperms, the megaspore develops
(1) Classification of taxa based on actual
into
examination
(1) Pollen grain (2) Embryo sac (2) Artificial system of classification
(3) Stigma (4) Ovary
(3) Phylogenetic system of classification
43. The germination of pollen grain results
(4) Based on evolution
in the formation of
3. The thallus organisation of Volvox is
(1) Primary endosperm nucleus
(1) Multicellular and coccoid
(2) Embryo
(2) Colonial and nonflagellate
(3) Pollen tube
(3) Unicellular
(4) Polar nuclei
(4) Colonial and motile
44. Eucalyptus is different from Cedrus in
the presence of 4. Brown algae are quite common in
(1) Syngamy (2) Seeds (1) Fresh water habitats
(3) Archegonia (4) Triple fusion (2) Tropical sea water
45. Cotyledons are (3) Temperate sea water
(1) Modified roots (4) Both (2) & (3)
(2) Embryonic leaves 5. Algae with floridean starch as reserve
food material is also characterised by
(3) Known as primary endosperm
nucleus (1) Presence of chlorophyll b
(4) Present in gymnospermic seeds only (2) Stacked thylakoids
46. Which of the following is not a dicot? (3) Nonsulphated phycocolloids
(1) Eucalyptus (2) Sunflower (4) Nonflagellate nature
(3) Acacia (4) Banana 6. 100 zygospores, alternate with empty
cells in Spirogyra are u nder ____
47. The diploid sporophyte is dominant in life conjugation and the total number of
cycle of daughter filaments formed will be____
(1) Volvox (2) Spirogyra
(1) Scalariform, 400
(3) Chlamydomonas
(2) Lateral, 100
(4) Eucalyptus (3) Lateral, 400
(4) Scalariform, 100
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 26
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
7. Algin is a phycocolloid, obtained from the (2) Independent gametophyte
cell wall of (3) Absence of vascular tissues
(1) Macrocystis and Porphyridium (4) Independent sporophyte
(2) Mastigocladus and Laminaria 15. Stems and leaves of bryophytes are
(3) Microcystis and Nereocystis (1) Analogous to vascular plants
(4) Macrocystis and Fucus (2) Homologous to vascular plants
8. Which of the following is a red alga that (3) Analogous to algae & fungal thallus
is not red?
(4) None of these
(1) Nemalion (2) Polysiphonia 16. Non-vascular embryophyte with leaves
(3) Gelidium is (1) Riccia
(4) Batrachospermum (2) Porella
9. In chlorophyceae, the flagella are (3) Selaginella (4) Macrocystis
(1) Tinsel type 17. Find set of features related to Funaria
(2) Whiplash type a. Protonema b. Prothallus
(3) Whiplash and tinsel type c. Gametophore d. Thallus body
(4) Basal tinsel, apical whiplash type e . NCC in antheridium
10. Which of the following are useful for f. Haplodiplontic
curing goitre? g. True plant organs in sporophyte
(1) Sea kelps (2) Diatoms h. Fragmentation
(3) Red algae (4) Porphyra (1) b, d, e, g (2) a, d, f, g
11. Non-motile game tes are (3) a, c, f, g, h (4) a, c, f, h
characteristically found in
18. In Funaria, 20 chromosomes are present
(1) Cyanophyta (2) Rhodophyta in rhizoids, the n the nu mber o f
(3) Phaeophyta (4) Chlorophyta chromosome in calyptra, theca and foot
12. The female sex organ in red algae is flask will be
shaped and is known as (1) 20, 40, 40 respectively
(1) Trichogyne (2) Carpogonium (2) 40, 20, 20 respectively
(3) Spermatium (4) Archegonium (3) 20, 40, 20 respectively
13. Some characters of algae are given below (4) 40, 10, 20 respectively
(a) Floridean starch 19. Identify the plants A and B in the figures
(b) Sulphated phycocolloids in cell wall given below
(c) Alginic acid
(d) Trumpet hypha
(e) Haplodiplontic life cycle
(f) Isomorphic alternation of generation
(g) Fucoxanthin
(h) Phycoerythrin
(i) Zygotic meiosis
(j) Two anterior flagella
Which of the given set of characters
belongs to (1) A - Female Marchantia, B -
(1) a, b, e, f, h Sphagnum
(2) c, d, e, g (2) A - Riccia, B - Marchantia
(3) b, c, d, e, f, g, i (3) A - Marchantia, B - Funaria
(4) c, d, e, f, g, i (4) A - Male Marchantia, B - Sphagnum
14. Bryophytes are not characterised by 20. Algae, bryophytes and pteridophytes
resemble with each other in which one
(1) Sporophyte parasitic over of the following feature?
gametophyte
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 27
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom
(1) Gametophytic plant body f. Prothallus cell
(2) D ependence on wate r for g. SMC
fertilisation h. Spore
(3) Haplontic alternation of generation i. Antherozoid mother cell
(4) Presence of embryo (1) Nine (2) Six
21. Find correct statement for the prothallus (3) Five (4) Seven
of fern
26. Mark the correct statement for the
(1) M onoeci ous, protandrous with organism given below in figure.
multicellular rhizoides
(2) M onoeci ous, protandrous with
unicellular rhizoides
(3) Dioecious, with unicellular rhizoides
(4) Monoecious, protandrous with apical
antheredia and basal archegonia on
ventral surface
22. The dominant photosynthetic phase in
the life cycl e of pteridophyta is
equivalent to the (1) The structure labelled A is male
(1) Gametophytic phase of bryophyta cone
(2) Sporophytic phase of bryophyta (2) It is member of sphenopsida
(3) Gametophytic phase of pteridophytes (3) Nodes are hollow while internodes
(4) Gametophytic phase of gymnosperm are solid
23. In Pteridophytes, reduction division (4) This is commonly called as stonewort
occurs when 27. Member of plantae having endospermic,
(1) Prothallus is formed perispermic, polycotyledonou s and
winged seeds is also related to
(2) Sex organs are formed
(1) Sulphur shower
(3) Spores are formed
(2) Largest ovule
(4) Gametes are formed
(3) Double fertilization
24. The evolutionary advanced features of
Selaginella are (4) Placentation
(a) Heterospory 28. Which one constitutes the dominant
vegetation in colder regions?
(b) Endosporic developme nt of
gametophyte (1) Monocots (2) Dicots
(c) Reduced gametophyte (3) Legumes (4) Gymnosperms
(d) Localization of sporangium bearing 29. Which of the given sets are matched
appendages in strobili correctly?
(e) Unisexual gametophytes a. Chondrus - Algin
(f) Fertilization with the help of water b. Gracilaria - Agar
(1) All are correct c. Cycas - Coralloid root
(2) All except (f) is correct d. Pinus - Canada balsum
(3) All except (e) and (f) are correct e. Adiantum - Walking fern
(4) All except (c) is correct f. Lycopodium - Cord moss
25. How many structures listed below are g. Cedrus - Independent
diploid for a typical fern member? gametophyte
a. Indusium cell h. Sequoia - Tallest
gymnosperm
b. Stomium cell
(1) b, c, e, h (2) a, b, c, e, f
c. NCC
(3) b, c, e, g, h (4) b, c, d, e, g, h
d. Rhizome cell
e . Sporophyll cell
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 28
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

30. How many generations are present in 35. dentify the labels A, B, C and D in the
the seed of gymnosperm? figure given below
(1) 2 (2) 3
(3) 1 (4) 4
31. Gametophytic plant body is nonvascular
in
(1) Algae and liverworts
(2) Mosses and ferns
(3) Gymnosperms and angiosperms
(4) All of these
32. Endosperm of gymnospe rm is
ontogenetically similar to angiospermic (1) A- Sporophyte; B - Meiosis
(1) Endosperm C - Gametogenesis; D - Endosperm
(2) Embryo sac (2) A - Sporophyte; B - Mitosis
(3) Archegonium C - Gametogenesis; D - Zygote
(4) Megasporangia (3) A - Gametophyte; B - Meiosis
33. Flowering plants are more successful C - Gametogenesis; D -Zygote
than other members of the plant world
(4) A - Sporophyte; B - Meiosis
because
C - Gametogenesis; D - Zygote
(1) They are large and have a good
vascular tissue system SECTION - C
(2) They carry out variety of pollination Previous Year Questions
mechanism 1. A system of classification, in which a
(3) The protected plant embryo can large number of traits are considered,
survive in the period of unfavourable is
conditions (1) Natural system
(4) All of these (2) Phylogenetic system
34. A. Heterospory is found in all members (3) Artificial system
of pteropsida (4) Synthetic system
B. Selaginella is advance among 2. The book 'Genera plantarum' was written
pteridophytes as it produces seeds by
C. Pinus leaves are monomorphic, (1) Engler & Prantl
pinnate compound and have sunken (2) Bentham & Hooker
stomata as adaptation against
(3) Bessey
transpiration
(4) Hutchinson
D. Sporic meiosis is characteristic of
life cycle in many organisms like 4. Phylogenetic classification is one which
Vol vox, Chlamydomonas and is based on
Ulothrix. (1) Overall similarities
(1) All are incorrect (2) Utilitarian system
(2) Both B and C are correct (3) Habits of plants
(3) only B is correct (4) Common evolutionary descent
(4) Only D is incorrect 4. According to which phylogenetic system,
dicots are advanced with sympetalae
conditions?
(1) Bentham & Hooker's
(2) Engler & Prantl
(3) Hutchinson
(4) Takhtajan

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 29
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

5. Phenetic classification is based on (3) Core of protein surrounded by fatty

(1) The ancestral lineage of existing sheath
organisms (4) Core of starch surrounded by sheath
(2) O bservable characteristics of of protein
existing organisms 13. Brown algae is characterised by the
(3) D endrograms based o n DNA presence of
characteristics (1) Fucoxanthin
(4) Sexual characteristics (2) Haematochrome
6. Which one of the following is wrongly (3) Phycocyanin
matched? (4) Phycoerythrin
(1) Nostoc-Water blooms 14. Ulothrix filaments produce
(2) Spirogyra-Motile gametes (1) Heterogametes
(3) Sargassum-Chlorophyll c (2) Basidiospores
(4) Basidiomycetes-Puffballs (3) Isogametes
7. In chlorophyceae, the mode of sexual (4) Anisogametes
reproduction is
15. Mannitol is the stored food in
(1) Isogamy (2) Anisogamy
(1) Gracillaria (2) Chara
(3) Oogamy (4) All of these
(3) Porphyra (4) Fucus
8. An alga as the source of protein is
16. The plant body is thalloid in
(1) Chlorella (2) Nostoc
(1) Funaria (2) Sphagnum
(3) Spirogyra (4) Ulothrix
(3) Salvinia (4) Marchantia
9. Ulothrix can be described as a
17. In bryophytes
(1) Filamentous alga lacking flagellated
(1) Both generations are independent
reproductive stages
(2) Gametophytes are dependent upon
(2) Coenobial alga producing zoospores
sporophytes
(3) Filamentous alga with flagellated
(3) Sporophytes complete their life cycle
reproductive stages
(4) Sporophytes are dependent upon
(4) Non-motile colonial alga lacking
gametophytes
zoospores
18. Which of the following plant kingdom is
10. Sexual reproduction in Spirogyra is an
called 'amphibians'?
advanced feature because it shows
(1) Gymnosperm (2) Thallophyta
(1) Different sizes of motile sex organs
(3) Tracheophyta(4) Bryophyta
(2) Same size of motile sex organs
19. Bryophytes can be separated from algae,
(3) Morphologically different sex organs
because they
(4) Physiologically differentiated sex
(1) Possess archegonia
organs
(2) Contain chloroplast
11. If you are asked to classify the various
algae into distinct groups, which of the (3) Are thalloid forms
following characters you should choose? (4) Have no conducting tissue
(1) Nature of stored food materials in 20. Bryophytes are dependent on water,
the cell because
(2) Structural organization of thallus (1) Water is esse ntial for their
(3) Chemical composition of the cell wall vegetative propagation
(4) Types of pigments present in the cell (2) The sperms can easily reach upto
egg in the archegonium
12. The pyrenoids are made up of
(3) Archegonium has to remain filled
(1) Proteinaceous centre and starchy
with water for fertilization
sheath
(4) Water is essential for fertilization for
(2) Core of nucleic acid surrounded by
their -homosporous nature
protein sheath
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 30
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

21. Bryophytes comprise 29. Male and fe male game tophyte s are
(1) Dominant phase of gametophyte independent and free-living in
which produces spores (1) Sphagnum (2) Mustard
(2) Small sporophyte phase and (3) Castor (4) Pinus
generally parasitic on gametophyte 30. Dichotomous branching is found in
(3) Sporophyte is of longer duration (1) Liverworts (2) Pteridophytes
(4) Dominant phase of sporophyte which (3) Fem (4) Funaria
is parasitic
31. Arcriegoniophore is present in
22. The antherozoids of Funaria are (1) Funaria (2) Marchantia
(1) Multiciliated
(3) Chara (4) Adiantum
(2) Monociliated
32. Which one of the following is a correct
(3) Aciliated statement?
(4) Biciliated (1) Antheridiophores and archegoniophores
23. Moss peat is used as a packing material are present in pteridophytes.
for sending flowers and live plants to (2) Origin of seed habit can be traced
distant places because in pteridophytes.
(1) It serves as a disinfectant (3) Ptendophyte gametophyte has a
(2) It is easily available protonemal and leafy stage.
(3) It is hygroscopic (4) In gymnosperms female gametophyte
(4) It reduces transpiration is free-living.
24. Spore dissemination in some liverworts 33. Selaginella and Salvinia are considered
is aided by to represent a significant step toward
(1) Indusium evolution of seed habit because
(1) Megaspores possess endosperm and
(2) Calyptra
embryo surrounded by seed coat
(3) Peristome teeth
(2) Embryo de ve lops in female
(4) Elaters gametophyte which is retained on
25. The plant body of moss (Funaria) is parent sporophyte
(1) Completely sporophyte (3) Female gametophyte is free and gets
(2) Predominantly gametophyte with dispersed like seeds
sporophyte (4) Femal e gametophyte lacks
(3) Completely gametophyte archegonia
(4) Predominantly sporophyte with 34. Which one of the following i s
gametophyte heterosporous?
26. Which of the following is true about (1) Equisetum (2) Dryopteris
bryophytes? (3) Salvinia (4) Adiantum
(1) They are thalloid 35. The walking fern is so named because
(2) They possess archegonia (1) It propagates vegetatively by its leaf
(3) They contain chloroplast tips
(4) All of these (2) It knows how to walk by itself
27. Multicellular branched rhizoids and leafy (3) Its spores are able to walk
gametophytes are the characteristics of (4) It is dispersed through the agency
(1) Some bryophytes of walking animals
(2) Pteridophytes 36. In which of the following would you place
(3) All bryophytes the plants having vascular tissue lacking
seeds?
(4) Gymnosperms
(1) Pteridophytes (2) Gymnosperms
28. Elater for spore dispersal mechanism is
exhibited by (3) Algae (4) Bryophytes
(1) Liverworts (2) Marchantia 37. Which aquatic fern performs nitrogen
fixation?
(3) Riccia (4) Funaria
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 31
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

(1) Azolla (2) Nostoc (C) Sexual reproduction in Fucus, Volvox

(3) Salvia (4) Salvinia and Albugo is oogamous
38. Ectophloic siphonostele is found in (D) The sporophyte in liverworts is more
elaborate than that in mosses
(1) Osmunda and Equisetum
(2) Marsliea and Botrychium (E) Both, Pinus and Marchantia are
dioecious
(3) Adiantum and Cucurbitaceae
How many of the above statements are
(4) Dicksonia and Maiden hair fern correct?
39. In the prothallus of a vascular cryptogam, (1) Two (2) Three
the antherozoids and eggs mature at
different times. As a result (3) Four (4) One
46. What is common in all the three ,
(1) There is high degree of sterility
Funaria, Dryopteris and Ginkgo?
(2) One can conclude that the plant is
(1) Independent sporophyte
apomictic
(3) Self fertilization is prevented (2) Presence of archegonia
(3) Well developed vascular tissues
(4) There is no change in success rate
of fertilization (4) Independent gametophyte
40. A well developed archegonium with neck 47. Cycas and Adiantum resemble each
consisting of 4-6 rows and neck canal other in having
cells, characterises (1) Cambium (2) Vessels
(1) Gymnosperms and flowering plants (3) Seeds (4) Motile sperms
(2) Pteridophytes and gymnosperms 48. Read the following five statements (A -
(3) Gymnosperms only E) and answer as asked next to them.
(4) Bryophytes and pteridophytes (A) In Equise tum, the female
gametophyte is re tained o n the
41. Plants reproducing by spores such as
parent sporophyte.
mosses and ferns are grouped under the
general term (B) In Ginkgo male gametophyte is not
independent.
(1) Cryptogams (2) Bryophytes
(3) Sporophytes (4) Thallophytes (C) The sporophyte in Riccia is more
developed than that in Polytrichum.
42. Which one of the following is a vascular
(D) Sexual reproduction in Volvox is
cryptogram?
isogamous.
(1) Cedrus (2) Equisetum
(E) The spores of slime molds lack cell
(3) Ginkgo (4) Marchantia walls. How many of the above
43. Which one of the following is considered statements are correct?
important in the development of seed (1) Two (2) Three
habit?
(3) Four (4) One
(1) Free-living gametophyte
49. The gametophyte is not an independent,
(2) Dependent sporophyte free-living generation in
(3) Heterospory (1) Pinus (2) Polytrichum
(4) Haplontic life cycle (3) Adiantum (4) Marchantia
44. Heterospory and seed habit are often 50. Consider the following four statements
exhibited by a plant possessing whether they are correct or wrong?
(1) Petiole (2) Ligule (A) The sporophyte in liverworts is more
(3) Bract (4) Spathe elaborate than that in mosses
45. Read the following statements (A-E) and (B) Salvinia is heterosporous
answer the question which follows them (C) The life-cycle in all seed bearing
(A) In liverworts, mosses, and ferns plants is diplontic
gametophytes are free-living (D) In Pinus male and female cones are
(B) Gymnosperms and some ferns are borne on different trees
heterosporous
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 32
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

The two wrong statements together are 59. Plant group with largest ovule, largest
(1) Statements (B) and (C) tree, and largest gametes is
(2) Statements (A) and (B) ' (1) Gymnosperm (2) Angiosperm
(3) Statements (A) and (C) (3) Bryophyta (4) Pteridophyta
(4) Statements (A) and (D) 60. Which of the following plants produce
seeds but not flowers?
51. Select one of the following important
features that distinguish Gnetum from (1) Maize (2) Mint
Cycas and Pinus a™ shows affinities (3) Peepal (4) Pinus
with angiosperms 61. Cycas have two cotyle dons but not
(1) Embryo development and apical included in gngiosperms because of
meristem (1) Naked ovules
(2) Absence o f resin duct and l eaf (2) Seeds like monocot
venation (3) Circinate ptyxis
(3) Presence of vessel elements and
(4) Compound leaves
absence of archegonia
62. Which one of the following is a living
(4) Perianth and two integuments
fossil?
52. In which one of the following, male and (1) Cycas (2) MOSS
female gametophytes do not have free
living independent existence? (3) Saccnaromyces
(1) Cedrus (2) Pteris (4) Spirogyra
(3) Funaria (4) Polytrichum 63. in gymnosperms. the pollen chamber
represents
53. In Pinus, the wing of the seed develops
from (1) A cavity in the ovule in which pollen
grains are stored after pollination
(1) Ovuliferous scale
(2) An opening in the megagametophyte
(2) Integument
through which the pollen tube
(3) Nucellus (4) Bract approaches the egg
54. The smallest plant group gymnosperm (3) The microsporangium in which
has how many species? pollen grains develop
(1) 640 (2) 300 (4) A cell in the pollen grain in which
(3) 1000 (4) 900 the sperms are formed
55. Which one of the following statements 64. Examine the figures A. B. C and D. In
about Cycas is incorrect? which one of the four options all the
(1) It has circinate vernation items A, B, C and D are correct?
(2) Its xylem is mainly composed of
xylem vessel
(3) Its roots contain blue-green algae
(4) It does not have a well organized
female flower
56. Largest sperms in the plants world are
found in
(1) Banyan (2) Cycas
(3) Thuja (4) Pinus
57. Transfusion tissue is present in the
leaves of
(1) Pinus (2) Dryopteris Options:
(3) Cycas (4) Both (1) & (3) A B C D
58. The endosperm of gymnosperm is (1) Chara Marchantia Fucus Pinus
(1) Diploid (2) Polyploid (2) Equisetum Ginkgo Selaginella Lycopodium
(3) Selaginella Equisetum Salvinia Ginkgo
(3) Triploid (4) Haploid
(4) Funaria Adiantum Salvinia Riccia
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 33
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

65. Which one of the following pairs is (3) a(v), b(iii), c(ii), d(iv), e(i)
wrongly matched"? (4) a(i), b(ii), c(v), d(iii), e(iii)
(1) Ginkgo – Archegoma 71. Conifers differ from grasses in the
(2) Salvinia – Prothallus (1) Formati on of endospe rm before
(3) Viroids – RNA fertilization
(4) Mustard – Synergids (2) Production of seeds from ovules
66. Compared with the gamefophytes of the (3) Lack of xylem tracheids
bryophytes the qamefophytes of vascular (4) Absence of pollen tubes
plants tend to be
72. Flagellated male gametes are present in
(1) Smaller and fo have smaller sex all the three of which one of the following
organs sets?
(2) Smaller but to have larger sex organs (1) Zygnema, Saprolegnia and Hydrilla
(3) Larger but to have smaller sex organs (2) Fucus, Marsilea and Calotropis
(4) Larger and to haver larger sex organs (3) Riccia, Dryopteris and Cycas
67. Which of the following is withou t (4) Anthoceros, Funaria and Spirogyra
exception in angiosperms? 73. Transport of food material in higher
(1) Presence of vessels plants takes place through
(2) Syngamy (1) Companion cells
(3) Secondary growth (2) Transfusion tissue
(4) Autotrophic nutrition (3) Tracheids
68. Which one of the following pairs of plants (4) Sieve elements
are not seed producers ?
74. Which one of the following has haplontic
(1) Fern and Funaria life cycle?
(2) Funaria and Ficus (1) Wheat (2) Funaria
(3) Ficus and Chlamydomonas (3) Polytrichum (4) Ustilago
(4) Punica and Pinus 75. Which one of the following shows
69. Angiosperms have dominated the land isogamy with non-flagellated gametes?
flora primarily because of their (1) Sargassum (2) Ectocarpus
(1) Power of adaptability in diverse (3) Ulothrix (4) Spirogyra
habitat
76. Which of the following is responsible for
(2) Property of producing large number peat formation?
of seeds (1) Marchantia (2) Riccia
(3) Nature of self pollination
(3) Funaria (4) Sphagnum
(4) Domestication by man
77. Male gametophyte with least number of
70. Match items in Column I with those in cells is present in
Column II (1) Pteris (2) Funaria
Column - I Column II
(3) Lilium (4) Pinus
a. Peritrichous (i) Ginkgo
78. An alga which can be employed as food
flagellation for human being is
b. Living fossil (ii) Macrocystis (1) Ulothrix (2) Chlorella
c. Rhizophore (iii) Escherichia coli (3) Spirogyra (4) Polysiphonia
d. Smallest (iv) Selaginella Assertion - Reason Type Questions
flowering plant • In the following questions, a statement
e. Largest perennial (v) Wolffia of assertion (A) is followed by a
alga statement of reason (R)
Select the correct answer from the (1) If both Assertion & Reason are true
following and the reason is the correct
(1) a(iii), b(i), c(iv), d(v), e(ii) explanation of the assertion, then
mark (1).
(2) a(ii), b(i), c(iii), d(iv), e(v)
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 34
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

(2) If both Assertion & Reason are true 6. A : Sexual reproduction shows
but the reason is not the correct considerable variation in the type
explanation of the assertion, then and formation of sex cells i n
mark (2). members of chlorophyceae.
(3) If Assertion is true statement but R : It may be isogamous, anisogamous
Reason is false, then mark (3). and oagamous.
(4) If both Assertion and Reason are 7. A : In mosses, se cond stage of
false statements, then mark (4). gametophyte consist of upright,
1. A : Thallophytes are non-vascular, non- slender axe s be aring spirally
archegoniate and non-cormophytic arranged leaves.
plants. R : This stage of gametophyte consists
R : Thallophytes lack vascular bundles, of sex organs.
archegonia and differentiated plant 8. A : Events precursor to the seed habit
body. is se en in some membe rs of
2. A : Funaria archegonium has maximum pteridophytes.
concentration of sucrose at the tip R : Development of the zygotes into
of neck. young embryo take place within the
R : Male gametes show chemotropic female gametophyte.
movement. 9. A : Different plant groups show different
3. A : Pyrenoids may or may not be patterns of life cycles.
surrounded by a sheath of starch R : During life cycle there is alternation
plates in algae. of ge ne rati on be twee n diploid
R : In higher plants, these are replaced gametophyte and haploid sporophyte.
by amyloplasts. 10. A : Microspores and megaspores are
4. A : Seeds are formed by some species of produce d in same l ax in
spike moss. gymnosperms.
R : All conditions for seed habit are R : Lax represents compact strobilus
fulfilled by these species of spike which bear microsporophyll and
moss. megasporophyll.
5. A : Endosperm in Cycas is haploid in
nature.
R : Cycas roots shows association with
oxyphoto -bacteria.

SECTION - A
Objective Type Questions
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 2 11 2 21 4 31 2 41 3
2 1 12 1 22 4 32 1 42 4
3 1 13 4 23 1 33 1 43 1
4 3 14 2 24 1 34 2 44 2
5 2 15 2 25 1 35 3 45 1
6 3 16 1 26 1 36 2 46 4
7 2 17 2 27 2 37 4 47 4
8 2 18 1 28 3 38 1 48 1
9 2 19 4 29 2 39 3 49 1
10 1 20 3 30 1 40 1 50 3

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 35
PALANPUR
Biology for Standard XI Plant Kingdom

SECTION - B
Objective Type Questions
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 4 11 2 21 2 31 4
2 1 12 2 22 1 32 2
3 4 13 2 23 3 33 4
4 3 14 4 24 2 34 1
5 4 15 1 25 3 35 4
6 2 16 2 26 2
7 4 17 4 27 1
8 4 18 1 28 4
9 2 19 4 29 1
10 1 20 2 30 2

SECTION - C
Previous Year Questions
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 21 3 41 4 61 4
2 2 22 3 42 2 62 4
3 4 23 4 43 3 63 4
4 1 24 2 44 4 64 4
5 4 25 4 45 2 65 4
6 1 26 2 46 4 66 4
7 1 27 1 47 4 67 4
8 3 28 4 48 2 68 4
9 2 29 2 49 1 69 4
10 3 30 1 50 2 70 4
11 3 31 2 51 1 71 4
12 2 32 1 52 1 72 4
13 1 33 2 53 1 73 4
14 4 34 3 54 1 74 4
15 2 35 2 55 1 75 4
16 3 36 1 56 1 76 4
17 4 37 4 57 1 77 4
18 1 38 2 58 1 77 4
19 2 39 1 59 1 78 2
20 4 40 2 60 1

SECTION - D
Assertion - Reason Type Questions
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 4 4 7 2 10 4
2 3 5 2 8 1
3 2 6 1 9 3

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 36
PALANPUR
 BOTANY
Morphology of Flowering Plants
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

SECTION A:TOPICWESE QUESTIONS I Column - I Column - II Column - III

TOPIC 1: The Root
Regions of the Root and Modifications of
Root (a) 1. Adventitious K. Mustard
1. Match the columns I and II, and choose root
the correct cornbmation with respect to
K. Esau.
Column I Column II
(b) 2.Tap root L. Triticum
a. ‘Anatomy of seed 1. 1954
plants’
b. Dr. Esau’s ‘Plant 2. 1957 aestivum
Anatomy (c) 3. Fibrous M. Monstera
c. Elected to National 3. 1960
Academy of Sciences
d. National Medal of 4. 1989
Sciences from
George Bush (1) a – 2 – L, b – l – M, c – 3 – K
(1) a – 1, b – 2, c – 3, d – 4 (2) a – 3 – K, b – 2 – L, c – 1 – M
(2) a – 3,b – l,c – 2, d – 4 (3) a – 3 – L, b – l – M, c – 2 – K
(3) a – 2,b – 1,c – 4, d – 3 (4) a – 3 – K, b – 1 – M, c – 2 – L
(4) a – 3,b – 2,c – l, d – 4 5. The main functions of the root system
are
2. Fill in the blanks:
(1) Absorption of water and minerals
When Katherine Esau died in the year
1997 director of Anatomy and Morphology, (2) Providing a proper anchorage to the
Missouri Botanical Garden, remembered plant parts
that she ‘absolutely dominated’ the field (3) Storing reserve food material and
of plant biology even at the age of 99. synthesis of plant growth regulators
(1) George Bush (2) Linus Pauling (PGRs)
(3) Peter Raven (4) Dr. W. Dudgeon (4) All of the above
(an American Missionary teacher) 6. Recognise the different region in the
root section.
3. Read the following statements and find out
the incorrect statement.
(1) Study of external structu re of
organisms is called morphology
(2) All angiosperms are characterised by
presence of roots, stems, leaves,
flowers and fruits.
(3) The underground part of the flowering
plant is root system while the portion
above the ground forms the shoot
system. i. Root cap
(4) K. Esau was the first woman to be ii. Region of meristematic activity
elected to the ‘National Academy of iii. Region of elongation
Sciences’. iv. Region of maturation
4. Match the columns I, II and III, and (1) a – i, b – iii, c – iv, d – ii
choose thc correct combination from the
options given. (2) a – v, b – vi, c – i, d – iv
(3) a – iii, b – iv, c – i, d – ii
(4) a – vi, b – iii, c – ii, d – i

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 38
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

7. Fill in the blanks: (1) a – 2 – K, b – 1– N, c – 3 – L, d – 1 – M

a. K. Esau was born in ...l... in 1898. (2) a – 3 – L, b – l – M, c – 2 – K, d – 1– N
b. K. Esau reported in her early (3) a – 3 – K, b – 1 – N, c – 2 – L, d – l – M
publications that the curly top virus (4) a – 3 – L, b – 2 – M, c – 1 –K, d –2 – N
spreads through a plant via the
9. Match the columns I and II, and choose
conducting tissue.
the correct combination from the options
c. In the root, a few ...3... above the given.
root cap is the region of meristematic
Column I Column II
activity
a. The cells of this 1. Region of
d. The root ....4... absorb water and
minerals from the soil. region are vary meristematic
small, thin wailed activity
(1) 1 – Ukraine, 2 – food, 3 – millimetres,
4 – hairs and with dense
(2) I – Russia, 2 – water, 3 – centimetres, protoplasm.They divide
4 – cap repeatedly
(3) 1 – Germany, 2 – food, 3 – centimetres, b. The cells of this 2. Region of rapid
4 – cap region undergo elongation and
(4) 1 – Ukraine, 2 – water, 3 – millimetres, elongation enlargement
4 – hairs c. The cells of this 3. Region of
8. Match the columns I, II and III, and choose region gradually maturation
the correct combination from the options differentiates and
given.
mature
Column - I Column - II Column - III
(1) a – 1,b – 2,c – 3
(2) a – 2,b – 3,c – 1
(3) a – 3,b – 2,c – 1
(4) a – 2, b – 1, c – 3
(a) 1.Storage K.Pneumatophore 10. Which of the following region of root is
responsible for the growth of the root in
length?
(1) Region of meristematic activity
(2) Region of elongation
(3) Region of maturation
(4) Root cap
(b) 2. Respiration L. Prop root 11. Fill in the blanks:
a. The ...1... roots of carrot, turnip and
...2... roots of sweet potato and
Asparagus, get swollen and stores
food.
b. Rhizophora growing in ...3... areas in
which many roots come out of the
(c) 3. Support M. Tap root ground and grow vertically upwards.
c. Adventitious roots are found in ...4...,
Monstera and ....5.....
(1) 1—tap, 2—adventitious, 3—marshy,
4—grass, 5—carrot
(2) 1—adventitious, 2—tap, 3—swampy,
4—grass, 5—banyan
(d) 4. Fibrous N. Adventitious root (3) 1—adventitious, 2—tap, 3—swampy,
root 4—turnip, 5—grass
(4) 1—tap, 2—adventitious, 3—swampy,
4—grass, 5—banyan
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 39
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants
12. Pneumatophores are useful in 19. Stem may function in
(1) Respiration (2) Transpiration (1) Conduction of water, minerals and
(3) Guttation (4) Protein synthesis photosynthates
13. Roots originating from parts other than (2) Storage of food, support, protection
radicle are and vegetative propagation
(1) Stilt roots (2) Adventitious roots (3) Spreading out branches bearing
leaves, flowers and fruits
(3) Tap roots (4) Fibrous roots
(4) All of the above
14. What is the arrangement of root zones
starting from root tip? 20. Match the columns I and II, and choose
the correct combination from the options
(1) Root cap, cell division, cell
given.
enlargement and cell maturation
Column - I Column - II
(2) Root cap, cell division, cell maturation
and cell enlargement
(3) Cell division, cell maturation, cell
enlargement and root cap
(4) Cell division, cell enlargement, cell (a) 1. Stem modification
maturation and root cap
15. Roots hairs develop from
(1) Region of maturation
(2) Zone of elongation
(b) 2. Root modification
(3) Meristematic region
(4) Region of mature cells
16. A root is adventitious when it is
(1) Swollen
(2) Growing in marshy places
(3) Formed from plumule
(c) 3. Tap root
(4) Modified for storage
TOPIC 2: The Stem
Modifications of Stems
17. What is/are the feature (s) that
distinguish a stem from a root?
(1) The stem is ascending part of the
(d) 4. Adventitious root
axi s bearing branches, le aves,
flowers and fruits.
(2) Stem develops from the plumule of (1) a – 2,4, b – 1, c – 2,3, d – l
the embryo while root from the (2) a – l, b – 2, c – 1, d – 2
radicle.
(3) a – 2,3, b – 1, c – 2,4, d – l
(3) The stem bears nodes and intemodes
(4) a – 2, b – 2, c – 2, d – 1
which are absent in roots.
21. Underground parts of some plants
(4) All of the above
spread to new niches and when older
18. The main function of the stem is parts die new plants are formed. This
(1) Conduction of water, minerals and condition is scen in
photosynthates (1) Grass, Monstera and banyan
(2) Storage of food, support, protection (2) Mint and jasmine
and vegetative propagation
(3) Banana, pine apple and
(3) Spreading out branches bearing Chtysanthemum
leaves, flowers and fruits
(4) Grass and strawberry
(4) All of the above

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 40
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants
22. In some plants a slender lateral branch b. Citrus 2.
Help in climbing
arises from the base of the main axis c. Turmeric 3.
Storage of food
and after growing aerially for some time
d. Zaminkand 4.
Protection from
arch downwards to touch the ground.
browsers
Here we are talking about
(1) a – 2,b – 4,c – l,d – 3
(1) Pistia and Eichhornia
(2) a – 2, b – 4, c – 3, d – l
(2) Mint and Jasmine
(3) a – l,b – 3,c – 2,d – 4
(3) Banana, pineapple and
Chrysanthemum (4) Both (1) and (2)
(4) Opuntia and Euphorbia 28. Succulent stem occurs in
23. Fill in the blanks: (1) Pisum (2) Casuarina
In , the lateral branches originate from the (3) Euphorbia (4) Oxalis
basal and underground portion of the main 27. Read the following statements and find
stem, grow horizontally beneath the soil out the incorrect statement.
and then come out obliquely upward giving (1) Underground stem of potato, ginger
rise to leafy shoots. and turmeric are modified to store
(1) Pistia and Eichhornia food in them
(2) Mint and Jasmine (2) In potato, colocasia and ginger the
(3) Banana, pineapple and underground stem act as organs of
Chrysanthemum perennation to tide over conditions
unfavourable for growth
(4) Grass and strawberry
(3) The region of stem where leaves are
24. A lateral branch with short internodes
born are called nodes while internodes
and each node bearing a rosette of
are portions between two nodes
leaves and a tuft of roots is found in
aquatic plants like (4) In cucumber, axillary bud is modified
and protect plants from browsers
(1) Pistia and Eichhornia
29. Match the columns I, II and III, and choose
(2) Mint and Jasmine
the correct combination from the options
(3) Banana, pineappl and given.
Chrysanthemum
Column - I Column - II Column - III
(4) Opuntia and Euphorbia
25. Read the following statements and find
out the incorrect statement.
(1) Both stem tendrils and thorns are
the modification of axillary buds. (a) 1. Protection K. Stem
(2) Thorns are woody curved and pointed tendrils
structures found in Citrus and
Bougainvillea for protecting them from
browsing animals.
(3) Opuntia and Euphorbia are found into
ari d regi ons. They co ntai n
chlorophyll in their stem and carry (b) 2.Support L. Under-
out photosynthesis ground stem
(4) Stem tendrils are found in cucumber
and grapevines that are slender and
spirally coiled and help plants to
climb.
(c) 3.Storage M.Roots
26. Match the columns I and II, and choose
the correct combination according to the
modification of system. arising from
Column I Column II rising fromn the node
a. Pumpkin I. Organ of
perennation
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 41
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

35. Ginger multiplies vegetatively by or

edible part of ginger is
(1) Bud (3) Tuber
(d) 4.Vegetative N.Stem (2) Stem (4) Rhizome
TOPIC 3: The Leaf
Venation, Types of Leaves, Phyllotaxy and
modified into
ModificatIon of Leaves
spine
36. Fill in the blanks:
(1) a – 2 – K, b – 1– N, c – 3 – L, d – 4 – M
a. Leaves originate from . ..1... meristems
(2) a – 3– L, b – 4 – M, c – 2 – K, d – 1– N and are arranged in an . . .2... order.
(3) a – 3 – K, b – 4 – N, c – 2 – L, d – l – M b. Leaf develops at the node and bears
(4) a – 3 – L, b – 2 – M, c – 4 –K, d –1 – N as ...3... in its axil.
30. Phylloclades are c. The lamina or the ...4... is the green
(1) Leaf modification expanded part of the leaf with veins
(2) One internode long stems and veinlets.
(3) Modified petioles (1) 1 – shoot apical, 2 – acropetal, 3 –
bud, 4 – leaf blade
(4) Green succulent stems of indefinite
growth (2) 1 – intercalary, 2 – acropetal, 3 –
leaflet, 4 – leaf base
31. Phyllotaxis is
(3) 1 – secondary, 2 – basipetal, 3 – bud,
(1) Mode of leaf arrangement on stem 4 – leaf blade
(2) Types of roots (4) 1 – shoot apical, 2 – acropetal, 3 –
(3) Arrangement of sepals and petals in leaflet, 4 – leaf blade
a flower 37. Recognise the figure and find out the
(4) Type of ovary. correct matching.
32. Phylloclade is found in
(1) Asparagus (2) Chrysanthemum
(3) Ruscus (4) Opuntia
33. Potato is (underground) stem because it
(1) Possesses axillary buds (eyes)
(2) Lacks chlorophyll
(3) Does not bear roots
(4) Contains reserve food (1) leaf base – c, petiole – d, lamina – a,
34. Match the columns I and II, and choose stipule – b, axillaiy bud – e
the correct combination from the options (2) leaf base – e, petiole – b, lamina – a,
given. stipule – d, axillary bud – c
Column I Column II (3) leaf base – a, petiole – b, lainina – c,
a. Colocasia 1. Flattened stern stipule – d, axillaiy bud – e
b. Watermelon 2. Stem thorn (4) leaf base – e, petiole – d, lamina – a,
c. Opunria 3. Storage stem stipule – b, axillary bud – c
d. Euphorbia 4. Stern tendril 38. Read the following statements and find
out the incorrect statement.
e. Bougainvillea 5. Fleshy cylindrical
(1) Leaves are converted into spines for
stem defence as in cacti or into tendrils for
climbing as in peas.
(1) a – 3, b – 4, c – 5, d – l, e – 2
(2) In Australian acacia, the leaves are
(2) a – 3, b – 2, c – 1, d – 5, e – 4
small and short- lived. The lamina
(3) a – 4, b – 2, c – 5, d – 1, e – 3 in these plants expand, become
(4) a – 3, b – 4, c – 1, d – 5, e – 2 green and synthesise food.

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 42
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(3) The fleshy leaves of onion and garlic (1)a—3—L, b—l—M, c—2—K
store food. (2) a—2—L, b—l—M, c—3—K
(4) Leaves of certain insectivorous (3) a—1—M, b—2—K, c—3—L
plants such as pitcher plant and (4) a—3—K, b—2—M, c—l—L
Venus fly trap are modified leaves. 41. Which of the following is/are function
39. Match the columns I, II and III and (s) of the veins of leaf?
choose the correct combination from the (1) Vein provides rigidity to the leaf
options given. blade
Column I Column II Column III
(2) Veins acts as channels of transport
for water and minerals
a. if a pair of leaes 1. Alternate K. Alstonia
(3) Veins acts as channels of transport
arise at each phyllotaxy for food materi
node and lie (4) All of the above
opposite to each 42. Fill in the blanks:
other a. In a ... 1... compound leaf a number
b. If more than two 2. Opposite L. China of leaflets are present on a common
leaves arise at phyllotaxy Rose .. .2..., the rachis, which represents
a node
the midrib of the leaf as in ...3...
b. In ...4... compound leaves the leaflets
c. If a single leaf 3. Whorled M.Guava
are attached at common ...5... i.e,
arise at each node phyllotaxy at the tip of petiole, as in......6......
(1) a – l – L, b – 3 – M, c – 2 – K (1) 1—pinnately, 2—point, 3—neem, 4—
(2) a – 2 – M, b – i – N, C – 3 – K palmately, 5—axis, 6—silk cotton
(3) a – 3 – K, b – 2 – L, C – 1 – M (2) 1–palmately, 2–point, 3—silk cotton,
4—pinnately, 5— axis, 6—neem
(4) a – 2 – M, b – 3 – K, C – 1 – L
(3) 1—pinnately, 2—axis, 3—neem, 4—
40. Match the columns I, II and III and choose palmately, 6—silk cotton, 5—point
the correct combination from the options (4) 1—palmately, 2—axis, 3—silk cotton,
given. 4—pinnately, 5— point, 6—neem
43. Read the following statements and find
Out the incorrect statement.
(1) A typical leaf consist of three main
parts: leaf base, petiole and lamina.
(2) The leaf is attached to the stem by
the leaf base while the petiole help
hold the blade to light.
(3) The lamina (leaf blade) is the green
expanded part of the leaf with vein
and veinlets.
(4) A bud is present in the axil of petiole
of compound leaf but not in the axil
of the simple leaf.
44. Fill in the blanks:
a. In ...l..., the leaf base expands into a
...2... covering the stem partially or
wholly.
b In some ...3... plants, the leafbase may
become swollen, which is called ...4....
(1) 1—monocotyledons, 2—sheath,
3— leguminous, 4— pulvinus
(2) 1—leguminous,2—sheath,
3—monocotyledons, 4- pulvinus
(3) 1—monocotyledons, 2—pulvinus,
3—leguminous, 4— sheath
(4) 1—leguminous, 2—pulvinus,
3—monocotyledons. 4— sheath
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 43
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

45. In leaf, there is usually a middle 48. Arrangement of leaves on a stem branch
prominent vein, which is known as is
the (1) Venation (2) Vemation
(1) Rachis (2) Pulvinus
(3) Ptyxis (4) Phyllotaxy
(3) Midrib (4) Stipuleals
46. Match the columns I, II and III and 49. Match the columns I and II, and choose
choose the correct combination from the the correct combination from the options
options given. given.
Column I Column II Column III Column I Column II
a. In this leaf 1. Simple leaf
lamina is entire
b. In this if lamina 2. Compound leaf
(a) 1. Parallel K.Dicots incisions do not
venation touch the
midrib
c. If the incision 3. Pinnately
of the lamina compound leaf
reach up to
the mid rib and 4. Palmately
number of leaflets compound leaf
(b) 2. Reticulate L. Neem
(1) a – l, b – 3, c – 4
venation (2) a – 2, b – 4, c – 3
(3) a – 2,b – 3,c – l
(4) a – 1, b – 1, c – 2
50. Pitcher is found in
(1) Dionaea (3) Nepenthes
(2) Drosera (4) Iiscum
(c) 3. Pinnately M. Silk 51. Which one is a modified leaf?
(1) Pitcher of Nepenthes
(2) Tendril of Pisum sativum
(3) Spine of Cactus
(4) All of the above
52. A leaf without petiole is
(1) Subpetiolate (2) Sessile
(d) 4. Palmately N.Monocots (3) Subsessile (4) All of the above
53. Match the columns I, II and III and
compound
choose the correct combination from the
leaf options given.
Column I Column II Column III

(1) a – 3 – M,b – 2 – K, c – 4 – L, d – l – N
(2) a – 4 – M, b –1– N, c – 3 – L, d – 2 – K
(3) a – 3 – L, b –1– N, c – 4 – M, d – 2 – K
(4) a – 4 – M, b – 2 – K, c –3 – L, d – l – N (a) 1. Whorled K.Mustrad
47. The leaf base may bear two lateral small phyllotaxy
leaf like structures called
(1) Rachis (2) Pulvinus
(3) Midrib (4) Stipule

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 44
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants
axis
continues
to flowers
are borne
(b) 2. Opposite L. Calotropis laterally
phyllotaxy

(b) 2. The main L. Cymose

axis
(c) 3. Alternate M. Alstonia terminates
phyllotaxy in a flower,
hence is limited
in growth
(1) a – 3 – L, b – 2 – K, c – 1 – M
(2) a – 2 – M, b – i – K, c – 3 – L
(1) a – l – L, b – 2 – K
(3) a – 2 – L, b – 3 – K, c – 1 – M
(2) a – 2 – L, b – 1– K
(4) a – 2 – K, b – 3 – L, c – i – M
(3) a – 1 – K, b – 2 – L
54. A pair of insectivorous plants is
(4) a – 2 – K, b – 1 – L
(1) Drosera and Rafflesia
59. Fillin the blanks:
(2) Nepenthes and Bladderwort
a. In racemose type of inflorescence
(3) Dionaea and Viscum the flowers are borne laterally in a
(4) Venus Fly Trap and Rafflesia ... 1... succession.
55. A leaf is identified from b. In cymose type of inflorescence the
(1) Flat green lamina flowers are borne in a ...2... order.
(2) Presence of leaf blade and petiole (1) 1 – acropetal, 2 – basipetal
(3) Presence of axillary bud (2) 1 – basipetal, 1 – acropetal
(4) Occurrence of chlorophyll (3) 1 – acropetal, 2 – acropetal
TOPIC 4: Inflorescence and flower (4) 1 – basipetal, 2 – basipetal
Parts of a Flower, Calyx, Corolla, 60. A typical flower has four different kinds
Androeclum and Gynoeclum of whorls arranged on end of the stalk
56. When a shoot tip transform into a flower, or pedical, called
it is always (1) Peduncle (2) Thalamus
(1) Solitary (2) Axillary (3) Receptacle (4) Both (2) and (3)
(3) Racemose (4) Cymose 61. Based on the position of calyx, corolla
57. Depending on position of the flowering and androecium in respect of the ovary
of the plants, how many type of on thalamus, the flowers are described
inflorescences are defined if flower as hypo gy nous, perigynou s and
present apical and lateral side ? epigynous. The following condition is
found in
(1) 2 (2) 3
(3) 4 (4) 5
58. Match the columns I, U and III and
choose the correct combination from the
options given.
Column I Column II Column III

(a) 1. The main K. Recemose

(1) Mustard, China rose and brinjal

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 45
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(2) Plum, rose and peach (1) 3 (2) l

(3) Guava, cucumber and the ray florets (3) 4 (4) 2
of sunflower 65. A modified shoot wherein the shoot
(4) Rose, China rose and sunflower apical me ristem change s to floral
62. Match the columns I and II, and choose meristem is known as
the correct cornbination from the options (1) Inflorescence(2) Thalamus
given. (3) Peduncle (4) Flower
Column - I Column - II 66. Match the columns I, II and III and
(a) Calyx and Corolla 1. Bisexual choose the correct combination from the
(b) Androecium and 2. Unisexual options given.
gynoecium Column - I Column - II Column - III
(c) Calyx and Corolla 3. Accessory
are not distinct organs
(d) A flower having 4. Reproductive (a) 1. Epigynous K. Rose
either only stamens organs
or only carpels
(e) When a flower has 5. Perianth
both androecium
and gynoecium (b) 2. Perigynous L. Guava
(1) a – 4, b – 3, c – 2, d – l, c – S
(2) a – 3, b – 4, c – 5, 4 – 1, e – 2
(3) a – 3, b – 4, c – 5, d – 2, e – l
(4) a – 4, b – 3, c – 2, d – 2, e – l
63. If a flower cannot be divided into two
similar halves by any vertical plane (c) 3. Hypogynous M. Brinjal
passing through it is called
(1) Actinomorphic (2) Zygomorphic
N. Plum
(3) Asymmetric (4) Both (2) and (3)
(1) a – 3 – M, b – l – L, c – 2 – K – N
64. Read the following statements and find
out the incorrect statement. (2) a – 2 – K – N, b – 3 – M, c – l – L
(a) M ustards have hypogynous, (3) a – l – L, b – 2 – K – N, c – 3 – M
actinomorphic flower, parietal (4) a – 2 – K, b – 2 – N, c – l – L
placentation, syncarpus gynoecium 67. Read the following statements and find
and belongs to family Brassicaceae. the suitable option.
(b) China rose have superior ovary, a. Generally petals are green, leaf like
twisted aestivation, monoadephous and protect the flower in the bud
stamens and axile placentation. stage.
(c) Pea have bilateral symmetry, b. Sepals are brightly coloured to
vexillary aestivation, diadelphous attract insects for pollination.
stamens, marginal placentation and
c. If stamens in a flower remain free
belongs to family fabaceae.
this is called polyandrous.
(d) Chilli have radial symmetry,
d. Each ovary bears one or more ovules
epipetalous stamen, swol le n
attached to a flattened, cushion like
place nta, rnonocarpellary
placenta.
gynoecium and belongs to family
solanaceae. e . There may be a variation in the
length of filaments of stamen within
(e) Lily have actinomorphic flower, axile
a flower, as in Salvia and mustard.
placentation, imbricate aestivation,
tricarpellary and trilocular gynoeciom (1) a, b and d are true but c and e are
belonging to family liliaceae. false

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 46
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(2) c, d and e are true but a and b are (1) a – 2 – K, b – 3 – N, c – l – L, d – 4 – M

false (2) a – 3 – K, b – l – L, c – 2 – M, d – 4 –
(3) c and d are true but a, b and e are N
false (3) a – 3 – N, b – 4 – K, c – 2 – M, d – l –
(4) d and e are true but a, b and c are false L
68. Match the columns I and II, and choose (4) a – 4 – N, b – 2 – M, c – l – L, d – 3 –
the correct combination from the options K
given. 71. Match the columns I and II, and choose
Column - I Column - II the correct combination from the options
(a) Sepals free 1. Gamopetalous given.
(b) Petals united 2. Gamosepalous Column I Column II
(c) Petals free 3. Polysepalous a. Valvate aestivatiôn I. Lady’s finger
(d) Sepals united 4. Polypetalous b. Tmbrwate aestivation2. Cassia
(1) a – 3, b – l, c – 2, d – 4 c. Twisted aestivation 3. Tulip
(2) a – 3,b – 4,c – l,d – 2 d. Papiionaceous 4.China rose
(3) a – 2,b – l,c – 4,d – 3 aestivation
(4) a – 3, b – 1, c – 4, d – 2 5. Pea
69. The mode of arrangement of sepals or petals (1) a – 2, b – l & 4, c – 3, d – 5
in a floral bud with respect to the other (2) a – 3, b – 2, c – l & 4, d – 5
members of same whorl isknown as (3) a – 5, b – 3, c – 2, d – 1 & 4
(1) Aestivation (2) Placentation (4) a – 2, b – 3, c – l & 4, d – 5
(3) Cohesion (4) Adhesion 72. Recognise the figure and find out the
70. Match the columns I, II and IU and correct option.
choose the correct combination from the
options given.
Column - I Column - II Column - III
(a) If the margins 1. Vexillary K.
of sepals or
petals overlap
one another (1) a—Standard, b—wings, c—keel
but not in (2) a—Wings, b—standard, c—keel
any particular (3) a—Keel, b—standard, c—wings
direction (4) a—Keel, b—wings, c—standard
(b) When sepals 2. Valvate L. 73. Match the columns I and II, and choose
and petals the correct combination from the options
just touch one given.
another at the Column I Column II
margin, without a. Epipetalous 1. Sesbania
overlapping b. Epiphyllous 2. China rose
(c) Standard 3. Twisted M. c. Monoadelphous 3. Lily
overlap wings d. Diadelphous 4. Citrus
which in turn e . Polyadeiphous 5. Ashwagandha
overlap the keel (1) a – 2, b – 4, c – i, d – 5, e – 3
(d) If one margin of 4. Imbricate N. (2) a – 5, b – 3, c – 2, d – 4, e – l
the appendage (3) a – l, b – 5, c – 2, d – 3, e – 4
overlaps that of (4) a – 5, b – 3, c – 2, d – l, e – 4
the next one and
so on.
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 47
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

74. Individual flowers are attached to

inflorescence axis by
(1) Peduncle (2) Petiole
(3) Pedicel (4) Bract c. M. Free central
75. Match the columns I and II, and choose
the correct combination from the options
given. d. N. Axile
Column I Column II
a. When stamens 1. Epipetalous than
united into more two bundles
(1) a – N, b – L, c – M, d – K
b. When stamen 2. Epiphyllous petals
(2) a – L, b – N, c – M, d – K,
are attached to the
(3) a – M, b -N, c – K, d – L
c. When stamen 3. Diadelphous
are attached with perianth (4) a – M, b – N, c – L, d – K
4. Polyadeiphous 78. Epipetalous is condition of
(1) a – 3,b – 1,c – 2 (1) Placentation
(2) a – 4,b – l,c – 2 (2) Stamens attachment
(3) a – 3,b – 2,c – l (3) Position of ovary
(4) a – 4, b – 2, c – l (4) Aestivation of petals
76. Match the columns I, II and III and choose 79. Match the columns I and II, and choose
the correct combination from the options the correct combination from the options
given. given.
Column I Column II Column III Column I Column II
a. Carpels are 1. Apocaipous K. Mustard a. Septa are 1. Sunflower
fused absent
L. Rose b. False septum 2. Dianthus
b. Carpels are 2. Syncarpous M. Lotus c. Multilocular 3. Tomato
free ovary
N. Tomato d. Single ovule 4. Mustard
(1) a – 1 – K – M, b – 2 – L – N (1) a – 2, b – 3, c – 4, d – l
(2) a – 2 – M – L, b – 1 – K – N (2) a – 4,b – 2,c – 3,d – 2
(3) a – 1 – L – M, b – 2 – K – N (3) a – 2, b – 4, c – 3, d – l
(4) a – 2 – K – N, b – 1 – L – M (4) a – 3, b – 1, c – 2, d – 4
77. Match the columns I, and II and choose 80. Ovary is one chambered but it becomes
the correct combination from the options two—chambered due to the formation of
given. false septum in
Column -I Column -II (1) Tomato and lemon
(2) Mustard and Argemone
(3) Dianthus and Primrose
(4) Sunflower and Marigold
a K. Marginal
81. Which of the se i s an example fo r
zyg omorphic flo we r with imbricate
aestivation?
b. L. Basal (1) Canna (2) Cassia
(3) Cucumber (4) Catotropis
82. Match the columns I and II, and choose
the correct combination from the options
given.

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 48
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

Column I Column II (3) a-3, b-1, c-2

a. Basal 1. Primrose (4) a-2, b-1, c-3
b. Marginal 2. Marigold 87. Whe n stamens are fused by their
c. Free-central 3. Lemon anthers and the filaments are free, the
condition is called
d. Axile 4. Argemone
(1) Monoadelphous
e . Parietal 6. Pea
(2) Synandrous
(1) a – 2, b – 5, c – 1, d – 3, e – 4
(3) Syngenesious
(2) a – 3, b – 2, c – 4, d – 5, e – l
(4) Epipetalous
(3) a – 2,b – 5,c – 4,d – 3,e – l
88. Recognise the figure and find out the
(4) a – 3, b – 4, c – 5, d – 1, e – 2
correct matching.
83. The expression ‘gynoecium is apocarpous’
implies that
(1) Gynoecium comprises only one pistil
which is fused with the stamens
(2) Gynoeciuin comprises more than one
carpel, all of which are free
(3) Gynoecium comprises more than one
carpel which are fused
(4) Gynoecium comprises only one carpel
which is free.
84. Match the columns I and II, and choose
the correct combination from the options
given. (1) Gynoecium – l, Calyx – 3, Corolla –
Column I Column II 2, Androecium – 4
a. Epigynous 1. Brinjal (2) Gynoeciurn – 2, Calyx – 3, Corolla –
b. Perigynous 2. Peach 1, Androecium – 4
c. Hypogynous 3. Cucumber (3) Gynoecium – l, Calyx – 4, Corolla –
(1) a – 1,b – 2,c – 3 2, Androecium – 3
(2) a – 3,b – 1,c – 2 (4) Gynoecium – 2, Calyx – 4, Corolla –
1, Androecium – 3
(3) a – 3,b – 2,c – 1
89. Monocot characteristics are
(4) a – 2, b – 3, c – 1
(1) Fibrous root system, parallel-veined
85. A flower which can be divided into two leaves, trimerous flowers and two
exactly equal halves by any vertical cotyledons
division passing through centre is
(2) Fibrous root system, parallel-veined
(1) Zygomorphic leaves, trimerous flowers and one
(2) Hypogynous cotyledon
(3) Actinomorphic (3) Fibrous root syste m, reticulate
(4) Epigynous veined leaves, trimerous flowers and
86. Match the columns I and II, and choose one cotyledon
the correct combination from the options (4) Tap root system, parallel venation,
given. trimerous flowers and one cotyledon.
Column I Column II 90. Inflorescence is collection of
a. Superior 1. Rose (a) Petals (b) Stamens
b. Inferior 2. Ray florets of (c) Flowers (d) Carpels
sunflower
c. Half inferior 3. China rose
(1) a-3, b-2, c-1
(2) a-1, b-2, c-3

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 49
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

Column I Column II Column III (4) a – 2 – M, b – 2 – L, c – 3 – K

a. Actinomorphic 1. Bilateral L. Canna 95. In a multilocular ovary, ovules are borne
symmetry on the enti re inne r surface. This
placentation is called
b. Zygomorphic 2. Radial M. Chili
(1) Superficial (2) Marginal
symmetry
(3) Parietal (4) Axile
c. Asymmetric 3. Irregular K. Gulmohur
96. Match the columns I and H, and choose
91. Match the columns I, II and III and
the correct combination from the options
choose the correct combination from the
given.
options given.
Column I Column II
(1) a – 2 – M, b – 1 – K, c – 3 – L
(2) a – l – M, b – 2 – K, c – 3 – L
(3) a – 2 – K, b – 3 – L, c – 1 – M
(4) a – 1 – K, b – 2 – M, c – 3 – L a. I. Cotton
92. A characteristic of angiosperms is
(1) Flower (2) Root
(3) Seed (4) All the above
93. A flower is zygomorphic when
(1) Any transverse section divides it into b. 2. Bean
two equal halves
(2) Only one transverse section divides
it into two equal halves
(3) Every vertical section passing
through its centre divides it into two
equal halves c. 3. Calotropis
(4) Only one vertical section passing
through its centre divides it into two
equal halves
94. Match the columns I, II and III and
choose the correct combination from the
options given. Column I d. 4. Gulmohur
a. If gynoecium is situated in the
centre and other parts of the flower
are located on the rim of the (1) a – l,b – 3,c – 2,d – 4
thalamus almost at the same level (2) a – 3,b – 4,c – l,d – 2
b. If the margin of thalamus grows (3) a – 4,b – 3,c – l,d – 2
upward enclosing the ovary (4) a – l,b – 4,c – 2,d – 3
completely and getting fused with it,
97. Stamens with free anthers but filaments
the other parts of flower arise above
fused into a number of groups are
the ovary
(1) Polyadelphous
c. If the gynoecium occupies the
highest position while the other (2) Diadelphous
floral parts situated below (3) Monadelphous
Column - II Column III (4) Syngenesious
1. Epigynous K. Superior overy TOPIC 5: Fruit and Seed
2. Perigynous L. Inferior ovary Structure of a Dicotyledonous Seed and
3. Hypogynous M. Half inferior ovary Monocotyledonous Seed
it 98. The fruit is a mature or ripened ovary,
developed after fertilisation. If a fruit is
(1) a – 3 – L, b – 2 – K, c – 1 – M
formed without fertilisation of the ovary,
(2) a – 2 – M, b – l – L, c – 3 – K it is called a
(3) a – 2 – M, b – 1 – K, c – 3 – L
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 50
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(1) Parthenocarpic fruit (3) a – thin, b – fleshy, c – stony hard

(2) Parthenogenic fruit (4) a – stony hard, b – fleshy, c – thin
(3) Apomictic fruit 104. The outermost covering of a seed in a
(4) False fruit dicotyledonous seed is called seed coat.
The seed has two layers. The outer layer
99. Recognise the figure and find out the
is called .... 1.... and inner layer is
correct matching.
called......2.....
(1) 1—Scutellum, 2—Coleoptile
(2) 1—Coleorhiza, 2—Coleoptilc
(3) 1—Testa, 2—Tegmen
(4) 1—Tegmen, 2—Testa
105. The arrangement of ovules within the
ovary is known as
(1) Aestivation (2) Placentation
(1) a –Epicarp,b – Mesocarp,c – (3) Cohesion (4) Adhesion
Endocarp, d – Seed 106. Read the following statements and find
(2) a–Pericarp, b–Endocarp, c – out the incorre ct statement about
Mesocarp, d – Seed dicotyledonous seed.
(3) a – Pericarp, b – Mesocarp, c – Seed, (1) Above the hilum is a small pore
d – Endocarp called the micro- pyle
(4) a – Epicarp, b – Mesocarp, c – Seed, (2) Within the seed coat is the embryo,
d – Endocarp consisting of an embryonal axis and
100. Drupe fruit is found in two cotyledons
(1) Mustard and Argemone (3) In castor the endosperm formed as
a food storing tissu e is pre -
(2) Sunflower and Marigold
fertilisation structure
(3) Mango and Coconut
(4) At the two ends of embryonal axis
(4) Pea and bean are present the radicle and plumule
101. Iegume fruit is found in 107. Recognise the figure and find out the
(1) G ram, arhar, sem, moong and correct matching.
soyabean
(2) Sweet pea, Lupin, Sesbania, Trifolium
and muliathi
(3) Groundnut, Indigofera, sunhemp,
Pisum and lentils
(4) All of the above
102. Drupe fruit develops from
(1) Monocarpellary superior ovaries and (1) a – Hilum, b – Micropyle, c – Radicle,
are one seeded d – Plumule
(2) Monocarpellary inferior ovaries and (2) a – Hilum, b – Micropyle, d – Radicle,
are many seeded c – Plumule
(3) Monocarpellary superior ovaries and (3) b – Hilum, a – Micropyle, c – Radicle,
are many seeded d – Plumule
(4) Bicarpellary superior ovaries and are (4) b – Hiluni, a – Micropyle, d – Radicle,
many seeded c – Plumule
103. In mango the paricarp is well 108. Recognise the figure and find out the
diffe re ntiated into an outer ....a.... correct matching.
epicarp, a middle ....b... mesocarp and
an inner c.... endocarp.
(1) a – thin, b – stony hard, c – fleshy
(2) a – fleshy, b – thin, c – stony hard
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 51
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

112. A single flower with multiple ovaries

produces
(1) Simple fruit
(2) Aggregate fruit
(3) Composite fruit
(4) False fruit
113. A fruit developed from a condensed
infiorescence is
(1) Simple fruit
(2) Aggregate fruit
(3) Composite fruit
(1) a–Aleurone layer, b–Endosperm, c– (4) Etaerio
Scutellum, d–Coleoptile, e– Coleorhiza
114. Jack fruit is a multiple fruit formed from
(2) b–Aleurone layer, c–Endosperm, a–
(1) Single ripened ovary
Scutellum, e–Coleoptil e, d–
Coleorhiza (2) Inflorescence
(3) b–Aleurone layer, a–Endosperm, c– (3) Flower with many free carpels
Scutelluni, d–Coleoptile, e– Coleorhiza (4) Flower with many partially fused
(4) b – Aleurone layer, a–Endosperm, c – carpels
Scutellum, e–Coleoptile, d– Coleorhiza 115. Plants having column of vascular tissues
109. Read the following statements and find out bearing fruits and having a tap root system
the incorrect statement. is
(1) O rchi d is on-endospermic (1) Monocot
monocotyledonous seed (2) Dicot
(2) Castor is endospermic dicotyledonous (3) Gymnosperm or dicot
seed (4) Gymnosperm or monocot
(3) In monocotyledonous seed the outer 116. Which is not co rre ctly matched in
covering of endosperm separates the respect to edible part?
embryo by a proteinaceous layer (1) Mango—mesocarp
called aleurone layer
(2) Litchi—fleshy aril
(4) None of the above
(3) Groundnut—embryo and cotyledons
110. In monocotyledonous seeds, the embryo
(4) Coconut—endocarp
is small and situated in a groove at one
end of the endosperm. It consists of one 117. Dispersal of seed in Opium Poppy/A
large and rgemone occurs by
(1) Bean shaped cotyledon known as (1) Explosive mechanism
Tigellum (2) Parachute mechanism
(2) Kidney shaped cotyledon known as (3) Censer mechanism
Scutellum (4) Jaculator mechanism
(3) Shield shaped cotyledon known as 118. Pepo is a fruit of
Scutellum (1) Cruciferae (2) Leguminosae
(4) Shield shaped cotyledon known as (3) Cucurbitaceae
Tigellum
(4) Liliaceae
111. In coconut fruit, the hard shell is
TOPIC 6: Semi-technical Description of a
(1) Endocarp Typical Flowering Plant and Description of
(2) Fused structure of mesocarp and Some Important Families
endocarp Fabaceae, Solanaceae and Liliaceae
(3) Fused structure of epicarp and 119. Match the columns I, II and III and
mesocarp choose the correct combination from the
(4) Epicarp options given.

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 52
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

Column I Column II Column III 126. Trimerous flower, superior ovary with
a. Fabaceae 1. Berry or K. Endospermic axile placentation are characteristic of
capsule (1) Liliaceae (2) Cucurbitaceae
b. Liliaceae 2. Legume L. Non- (3) Solanaceae (4) Asteraceae
endospermic 127. Match the columns I and II, and choose
c. Solananceae 3. Capsule, the correct combination from the options
rarely berry given.
(1) a – 2 – K, b – 1 – K, c – 3 – L Column I Column II
(2) a – 2 – L, b – 3 – K, c – l – L a. Monocarpeliary, 1. Fabaceae ovary
monolocular ovary
(3) a – 2 – K, b – 3 – L, c – 1 – L
b. Bicarpellary, 2. Solanaceae
(4) a – 2 – L, b – 3 – K, c – 1 – K
bilocular ovary
120. Petunia, Datura and Nicotiana belong to
family c. Tricarpellary 3. Liliacea
(1) Leguminaceae triiocular ovary
(2) Poaceae (1) a – 1, b – 2, c – 3
(3) Solanaceae (3) a – 2, b – 3, c – 1
(4) Liliaceae (2) a – 3,b – 2,c – 1
121. Which family is characteristic (4) a – 2, b – 1, c – 3
representative of mono cotyledonous 128. The floral characters of liliaceae are
plants? (1) Six tepals, zygomorphic, six stamens,
(1) Liliaceae (2) Solanaceae bilocular ovary, axile placentation
(3) Fabaceae (4) Brassicaceae (2) Tetrame rous, actinomorphic,
122. Bicarpellaiy syncarpous ovary with axile polyphylious, unilocular ovary, axile
placentation is found in placentation
(1) Solanaceae (2) Asteraceae (3) Bisexual, actionmorphic,
polyandrous, superior ovary, axile
(3) Malvaceae (4) Caesalpiniaceae
placentation
123. The floral formula is represented by
(4) Bisexual, zygomorphic,
some symbols. Find out the correct
gamophyilou s, infe rior ovary,
match.
marginal placentation
(a) C 1. Calyx
129. In floral formula, (K) denotes
(b) K 2. Corolla
(1) Polysepalous
(c) % 3. Actinomorphic
(2) Gamosepalous
(d)  4. Zygomorphc
(3) Polypetalous
(e) ( ) 5. Fusion
(4) Gamopetalous
(f)  6. Cohesion
130. Monocarpe llary ovary, diadelphous
7. Adhesion androecium and marginal placentation
(1) a – 1, b – 2, c – 3, d – 4, e – 5, f – 6 occur in
(2) a – 2, b – 1, c – 3, d – 4, e – 7, f – 5 (1) Brassicaceae
(3) a – 1, b – 2, c – 4, d – 3, e – 6, f – 7 (2) Asteraceae
(4) a – 2, b – 1, c – 4, d – 3, e – 5, f – 7 (3) Liliaceae
124. Sunflower belongs to family (4) Fabaceae
(1) Liliaceae (2) Cruciferace
(3) Fabaceae (4) Asteraceae
125. Brinjal, Potato, Tomato, Onion, Ginger
belong to
(1) A single family
(2) Four genera
(3) Five genera (4) Same genus
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 53
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

131. Match the columns I and II, and choose 135. Diadelphous condition occurs in
the correct combination from the options (1) Solanaceae (2) Fabaceae
given.
(3) Asteraceae (4) Liliaceae
Column - I Column - II
136. Individual components of perianth are
called
(1) Sepals (2) Petals
(a) 1. Brassicaceae (3) Tepals (4) Bracts
137. Four sepals arranged in two whorls is
characteristic of family
(1) Solanaceae (2) Fabaceae
(3) Brassicaceae (4) Liliaceae
(b) 2. Fabaceae
138. Pulses are obtained from
(1) Fabaceae (2) Asteraceae
(3) Poaceae (4) Solanaceae
139. Flower of Fabaceae is
(1) Complete, zygomorphic,
(c) 3. Solanaceae
pentamerous
(2) Complete, actinomorphic, trimerous
(3) Incomplete, zygomorphic, trimerous
(4) Incomplete, actinomorphic,
pentamerous
(d) 4. Liliaceae
140. Match the columns I and II, and choose
the correct combination from the options
(1) a – 3, b – 2, c – l, d – 4 given.
(3) a – 1, b – 3, c – 4, d – 2 Column I Column II
(2) a – 2,b – 4,c – l,d – 3 (Medicinal plant) (Family)
(4) a – 2,b – 4,c – 3,d – l a. Aloe 1. Brassicaceae
133. Gynoecium having three fused carpels b. Belladonna 2. Fabaceae
with a single ovule containing chamber is c. Muliathi 3. Solanaceae
(1) Tricarpellary, syncarpous, unilocular d. Ashwagandha 4. Liliaceae
(2) Tricarpellary, polycarpellary, (1) a – l, b – 2, c – 3, d – 4
unilocular (3) a – 4, b – 3, c – 2, d – 3
(3) Tricarpellary, syncarpous, trilocular (2) a – 4,b – 3,c – 2,d – l
(4) Tricarpellary, polycarpellary, trilocular (4) a – 4, b – 2, c – 3, d – 3
134. Match the columns I, II and III and choose 141. In fabace ae , one of the fo llowing
the correct combination from the options immediate ly e nclose the esse ntial
given. organs
Column - I Column - II Column - III (1) Anterior petals
(a) 1. Solanaceae K. Mustard (2) Posterior petals
(b) 2. Liliaceae L. Indigofera (3) Lateral petals
(4) Sepals
(c) 3. Brassicaceae
142. Papilionaceous corolla occurs in
M. Petunia
(1) Brassicaceae (2) Asteraceae
(d) 4. Fabaceae N. Tulip (3) Fabaceae (4) Poaceae
(1) a – 2 – M, b – l – L, c – 3 – K, d –4 – N 143. Match the columns I, II and III and
(2) a – 2 – N, b – 4 – L, c – l – M, d –3 – K choose the correct combination from the
(3) a – 2 – M, b – 4 – N, c – l – L, d –3 – K options given.
(4) a – 2 – N, b – 4 – M, c – 3 – K, d –l – L
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 54
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

Column - I Column - II Column - II 147. Familiar examples of family Liliaceae

are
(1) Allium cepa, Aloe vera and Tamarindus
indica
(2) Saraca indica, Allium cepa and Aloe vera
(a) 1. Pismum K. Solanaceae (3) Allium sativum, Allium cepa and Aloe
sativum Vera
(4) Tamarindus indica, Allium cepa and
Ailium sativu
148. Botanical name of Radish is
(1) Brassica nigra
(2) Brasica oleracea
(b) 2. Allium L. Fabaceae
cepa (3) Raphanus sarivus
(4) None of the above
149. Plant yielding medicine for checking eye
is
(1) Withania coaguiens
(2) Atropa belladonna
(c) 3. Solanum M. Liliaceae (3) Hyoscyamus niger
nigram (4) Solanum surattense
150. Oryza saliva belongs to family
(1) Fabaceae (2) Asteraceae
(1) a – 3 – K, b – 1 – M, c – 2 – K
(3) Malvaceae (4) Poaceae
(2) a – 2 – M, b – 3 – K, c – l – L
151. A famil y de limited by type o f
(3) a – 1 – L, b – l – K, c – 3 – M inflorescence is
(4) a – 2 – M, b – l – L, c – 3 – K (1) Fabaceae (2) Asteraceae
144. A fruit with replum occurs in (3) Solanaceae (4) Liliaceae
(1) Compositae (2) Brassicaceae 152. Match the columns I and II, and choose
(3) Labiatae (4) All the above the correct combination from the options
145. An aspect of flower shown in floral given
formula but not in floral diagram is Column I Column II
(1) Position of ovary a. Fumigatory 1. Solananceae
(2) Floral symmetry b. Colchicine 2. Fabaceae
(3) Aestivation c. Makoi 3. Liliaceae
(4) Cohesion of floral parts d. Fodder
146. Match the columns I and II, and choose e . Spice
the correct combination from the options (1) a – 1, b – 3, c – 1, d—2, e – 1
given.
(2) a – 2, b – 1, c – 3, d – 1, e – 2
Column I Column II
(3) a – 1, b – 3, c – 2, d – l, e – l
(Ornamental plant) (Family)
(4) a – 1, b – 3, c – 1, d – l, e – 2
1. Solananceae a. Tulip
153. Plants are always herbs in
2. Liliaceae b. Lupin
(1) Fabaceae (2) Solanaceae
3. Brassicaceae c. Petunia
(3) Brassicaceae (4) None of the above
4. Fabaceae d. Gloriosa
154. Most advance family of dicot is
e . Sweet pea
(1) Orchidaceae (2) Magnoliaceae
(1) a – 4, b – 2, c – 3, d – 4, e – 2
(3) Asteraceae (4) Fabaceae
(2) a – 2, b – 4, c – l, d – 4, e – 2
(3) a – 4, b – 2, c – 1, d – 2, e – 4
(4) a – 2, b – 4, c – 1, d – 2, e – 4
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 55
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

SECTION B: ASSERTION-REASONING 5. Assertion : Bract is reduced leaf found

QUESTIONS at the base of the pedicel.
Read the assertion and reason carefully Reason: Flowe rs with bracts are
to mark the correct option in called ebracteate and those
question. without bracts, abracteate.
(1) If both assertion and reason are true 6. Assertion: Datura, mustard and chilli
and the reason is the correct shows actionomorphic/
explanation of the assertion. bilateral symmetry.
(2) If both assertion and reason are true Reason: The se flowe rs can be
but reason is not the correct divided into two similar
explanation of the assertion. halves only in one particular
(3) If assertion is true but reason is false. vertical plane.
(4) If both assertion and reason are false. 7. Assertion: A bud is present in the axil
of petiole of both simple and
1. Assertion: When the veins run parallel
compound leaves but not in
to each other within a
the axil of leaflets of the
lamina, the venation is
compound leaf.
termed as parallel which is
the characteristic of most Reason: The stem bears buds, which
monocotyledons. may be terminal or axillary.
The axillary bud late r
Reason: When the veinlets form a
develops into a branch.
network, the venation is
termed as reticulate which is 8. Assertion: In monocotyledonous seed, a
generally found in single shie ld shape d
dicotyledons. cotyledon pre sent calle d
scutellum and a short axis
2. Assertion: Generally, dicotyledonous
with a plumule and radicle.
plants have tap roots and
reticulate venation while Reason: The plumule and radicle are
monocotyledonous plants enclosed in sheath which are
have fibrous roots and calle d cole orhiza and
parallel venation. coleoptile respectively.
Reason: The morphological feature of 9. Assertion: Orchid is monocotyledonous
stem like the presence of non-endospermic seed while
nodes and intemodes, castor is dicotyledonous
multicellular hair and endospermic seed.
positively phototrophic Reason: In monocotyledonous (wheat
nature help to differentiate and maize) cotyle don is one
the stems from roots while in dicotyledonous
3. Assertion : Leaf is a lateral outgrowth (gram and pea) there are
of stem develope d two cotyledons.
exogenously at the node. 10. Assertion: Soyabean is the source of
Reason: The floral characteristics both pulse and edible oil.
form the basis of Reason: Soyabean belongs to the
classification and family which is distributed
identification of flowering all over the world.
plants. 11. Assertion : Epiphyllous condition is
4. Assertion : The position of mother axis found in the flowers of lily.
with respect to the flower is Reason: In lily, stamens are attached
respected by a dot on the top to the perianth.
of the floral formula.
Reason: The fabaceae family was
earlier called Leguminosae,
a subfamily of
familypapilionoidae.
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 56
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

SECTION C: PREVIOUS YEARS’ 11. The technical te rm use d for the

EXAMINATION QUESTIONS androecium in a flower of China rose
1. What type of placentation is seen in (Hibiscus rosa sinensis) is
sweet pea? (2006) (1) Diadelphous (2) Polyandrous
(1) Marginal (2) Basal (3) Polyadelphous
(3) Axile (4) Free central (4) Monoadelphous
2. Pentamerous actinomorphic flowers, 12. Select the correct statements.
bicarpellary ovary with oblique septum (a) From the region of elongation, some
and a fruit of capsule or berry, be long of the epidermal cells form root hairs.
to family (2006)
(b) Pne umatophore s are se en in
(1) Liliaceae (2) Asteraceae Sonneratia.
(3) Brassicaceae (4) Solanaceae (c) A dventi tiou s roots are se en in
3. Number of female flowers in a cyathium Banyan tree.
is (d) Maize and Sugarcane have prop
(1) 1 (2) 2 roots.
(3) 3 (4) Several (1) a and d (2) a, c and d
4. The fruit is chambered, developed from (3) c and d (4) b and c
inferior ovary and has seeds with 13. Root cap is not used in absorption of
succulent tests is (2008) water due to
(1) Orange (2) Cucumber (1) Presence of root hairs
(3) Pomegranate (4) Guava (2) Absence of root hairs
5. Fleshy receptacle of syconus of Fig (3) Its presence in elongation zone
encloses a number of
(4) None of the above
(1) Berries (2) Achenes
14. Velamen is a tissue found in
(3) Mericarps (4) Samaras
(1) Parasites
6. Replum occurs in the ovary of
(2) All epiphytes
(1) Mustard (2) Pea
(3) Aerial roots of some orchids/Vanda
(3) Sunflower (4) Lemon
(4) Halophytes
7. An example of axile placentation is
15. A stem with distinct solid nodes and
(1) Marigold (2) Dianthus hollow intemodes is
(3) Lemon (4) Argemone (1) Solid
8. Cotyledons and testa are respectively (2) Culm
edible in
(3) Both (1) and (2)
(1) Walnut and Tamarind
(4) Intercalary stem
(2) French Bean and Coconut
16. Green leaf like one internode long stem
(3) Cashew Nut and Litchi branchesi’are called
(4) Groundnut and Pomegranate (1) Phylloclades (2) Phyllodes
9. Floral formula is that (3) Bulbils (4) Cladodes
17. Which ones have long slender and coiled
of (2009)
stem tendrils?
(1) Soyabean (2) Tobacco
(1) Grap Vine and Pumpkin
(3) Tulip (4) Sunn Hemp
(2) Australian Acacia and Watermelon
10. Lady’s Finger/Okra belongs to family
(3) Bougainvillea and Cucumber
(1) Malvaceae (2) Liliaceae
(4) Strawberry and Grape Vine
(3) Brassicaceae (4) Cucurbitaceae

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 57
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

18. Match the column and select the correct 26. In unilocular ovary with a single ovule
combination. the placentation is
Column I Column II (1) Basal (2) Free cenral
(a)Under ground stern(p) Euphorbia (3) Axile (4) Marginal
(b) Stem tendril (q) Opuntia 27. Ovary is half inferior in the flowers of
(c) Stem thorn (r) Potato (1) Peach (2) Brinjal
(d) Flattened stern (s) Citrus (3) Cucumber (4) Guava
(e) Fleshy cylindrical (t) Cucumber 28. Thick pericarp of fleshy fruit consists of
stem (1) Epicarp (2) Mesocarp
(1) a – p, b – q, c – r, d – t, e – s (3) Endocarp (4) All the above
(2) a – q, b – r, c – s, d – t, e – p 29. A small dry, one se eded fruit with
(3) a – r, b – s, c – t, d – p, e – q pericarp fuse d with se ed coat and
forming from monocarpellary gynoecium
(4) a – r, b – t, c – s, d – q, e – p
is
19. In Ruscus, the stem modification is
(1) Samara (2) Cypsela
called
(3) Siliqua (4) Caryopsis
(1) Phylloclade (2) Cladode
30. Cymose inflorescence is found in
(3) Phyllode (4) Sucker
(1) Solanum (3) Trifolium
20. In the leaves, veins are useful for
(2) Sesbania (4) Brassica
(1) Transport of water and minerals
31. Plants which provides pulses belong to
(2) Mechanical support (rigidity)
family
(3) Transport of organic nutrients
(1) Asteraceae (2) Fabaceae
(4) All the above
(3) Poaceae (4) Solanaceae
21. Whorled phyllotaxy with simple
32. A crop yielding unsaturated oil is
reticulate leaves occurs in
(1) Solanum tuberosum
(1) Alstonia (2) Guava
(2) Lycopersicum esculentum
(3) Calotropis (4) Mustard
(3) Helianthus tuberosus
22. Spadix inflorescence with spathe occurs
in (4) Helianthus annuus
(1) Mulberry (2) Banana 33. Zygomorphic flowe r with vexillary
aestivation, diadelphous androecium and
(3) Coriander (4) Deloni
marginal placentation occurs in
23. Inflorescence having a flattened axis,
(1) Malvaceac (2) Liliaceae
sessile flowers and a whorl of involucral
bracts is (3) Brassicaceae (4) Asteraceae
(1) Umbel (2) Head Capitulum 34. Which one has the largest number of
genera and species of plants?
(3) Corymb (4) Raceme
(1) Pisum (2) Aloe
24. Spike with unisexual flowers/catkin
occur in (3) Brinjal (4) Belladona
(1) Mulberry (2) Grass 35. Which roots amongst the following grow
against gravitational force?
(3) Wheat (4) Callistemon
(1) Prop roots
25. Teradynamous conditi on is
characteristic of family (2) Stilt roots
(1) Papilionaceae/Pea (3) Buttress roots
(2) Cruciferaef Mustard/ Brassicaceae (4) Pneumatophores
(3) Solanacease/Tomato 36. Which one is correctly matched?
(4) Malvaceae/Cotton (1) Dahlia — Fasciculated root
(2) Monstera — Fibrous roots
(3) Basil — Prop root
(4) Azadirachia — Adventitious roots
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 58
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

37. Science dealing with study of external 47. How many plants in the list given have
form, size, colour, structure and relative composite fruits that develop from an
position of various parts of an or ganism inflorescence: Walnut, Poppy, Radish,
is Fig, Pineapple, Apple, Tomato, Mulberry?
(1) Anatomy (2) Morphology (1) Four (2) Five
(3) Entomology (4) Histology (3) Two (4) Three
38. A plant with photosynthetic roots is 48. Fruit of Grape Vine is
(1) Trapa (2) Dahlia (1) Siliqua (2) Lomentum
(3) Momordica (4) Mirabilis (3) Berry (4) Drupe
39. The plant of arid regions with flat green 49. Plants having inferior ovary produce
stem carlying out photosynthesis is (1) Berries (2) Pseudocarps
(1) Euphorbia (2) Opuntia (3) Seedless fruits
(3) Colocasia (4) Bougainvillea (4) Adventitious roots
40. Cladode is 50. The edible part of Orange is
(1) One internode long modified stem (1) Mesocarp (2) Aril
capable of photosynthesis
(3) Endocarp (4) Placental hair
(2) A specialized reproductive shoot
51. Coichicine is obtained from Coichicum
(3) Flattened green stem of unlimited autumnale. It be longs to family
growth
(1) Liliaceae (2) Solanaceae
(4) A perennial fleshy underground
(3) Leguminaceae
stem
(4) Poaceae
41. Which is correctly matched?
52. Vexillary aestivation is characteristic of
(1) Onion — Bulb
family
(2) Ginger — Sucker
(1) Fabaceae (2) Asteraceae
(3) Chlamydomonas — Conidia
(3) Solanaceae (4) Brassicaceae
(4) Yeast — Zoospores
53. Vexillum is found in
42. Petiole part of the leaf is also known as
(1) Rosaceae (2) Papilionaceae
(1) Epipodium (2) Mesopodium
(3) Cruciferae (4) Solanaceae
(3) Hypopodium (4) None of the above
54. The distinct features of fabaceae are
43. Pulvinate leaf base is found in
(1) Zygomorphic, diadei phous and
(1) Lycopersicum (2) Trifolium monocarpellary
(3) Nicotiana (4) Petunia (2) Actinomorphic, monoadelphous and
44. Cauliflory is monocarpellaiy
(1) Production of new plants from (3) Zygomorphic, monoadelphous and
cauline buds pentacarpellary
(2) Formation of flowers form old stem (4) Zygomorphic, polyadephous and
(3) Development of flowers on young tricarpellary
branches 55. The common characteristics between
(4) Clustering of flowers tomato and potato will be maximum at the
level of their
45. The inflorescence of Grass/Sedge/Rice/
family gramineae is (1) Family (2) Order
(1) Spike (2) Thyrsus (3) Division (4) Genus
(3) Spikelet (4) Raceme 56. Placenta and pericarp are both edible
portions in
46. In drupe of Coconut, mesocarp is
(1) Potato (2) Apple
(1) Stony (2) Fleshy
(3) Banana (4) Tomato
(3) Fibrous (4) Watery

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 59
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

57. An example of edible underground stem 63. Fibrous root system of wheat develops
is from
(1) Potato (2) Carrot (1) Radicle (2) Base of stem
(3) Groundnut (4) Sweet potato (3) Lateral roots (4) Plumule
58. When the margins of sepals or petals 64. How many plants among Canna, Oxalis,
overlap one another without any Eichhornia, G inge r, Garlic, Lemon,
particular direction, the condition is Wheat, Gladiolus and Saffron have
termed as underground modified stems?
(1) Valvate (2) Vexillary (1) Three (2) Four
(3) Imbricate (4) Twisted (3) Five (4) Six
59. Which one of the following statements 65. A common feature of mango, almond and
is correct? coconut is
(1) A sterile pistil is called a staminode (1) Fleshy mesocarp
(2) The seed in grasses is not (2) Edible endosperm
endospermic (3) Stony endocarp
(3) Mango is a parthenocarpic fruit (4) Hard seed coat
(4) A proteinaceous aleurone layer is 66. How many plants among Cicer, Vigna,
present inmaize grain Soyabean, Gloriosa, Aloe, Groundnut,
60. An aggregate fruit is one which develops Sweet pea, Sunnhemp, Lupin, Trifolium,
from Belladona, Tamarind, Cassia, Dalbergia,
(1) Multicarpellary superior ovary Acacia and Withania belong to Fabaceae?
(2) M ulti carpellary syncarpous (1) Eight (2) Ten
gynoecium (3) Twelve (4) Fourteen
(3) M ulti carpellary apocarpous 67. Among china rose, mustard, bnnjal,
gynoecium potato, guava, cucumber, onion and tulip,
(4) Complete inflorescence how many plants have superior ovary?
61. Match List-I with List-Il and select the (1) Six (2) Three
correct answer using the code given below (3) Four (4) Five
the lists. 68. Axile placentation is present in
List – I List – II (1) Lemon (2) Pea
(Characters) (Families) (3) Argemone (4) Dianthus
(a) Cruciform corolla(i) Malvaceae 69. Leaves become modified into spines in
(b) Syngenesious (ii) Brassicaceae (2015)
stamens (1) Onion (2) Silk cotton
(c) Spikelet (iii) Asteraceae (3) Opuntia (4) Pea
(d) Epicalyx (iv) Poaceae 70. Keel is the characteristic feature of
a b c d flower of (2015)
(1) i ii iv iii (1) Aloe (2) Tomato
(2) ii iii iv i (3) Tulip (4) Indigofera
(3) ii iii i iv
71. is the floral formula
(4) iii ii iv i
of
62. Which one of the following type o f
inflorescence is found in banana? (1) Petunia (2) Brassica
(1) Catkin (3) Allium (4) Sesbania
(2) Corymb 72. In ginger vegetative propagation occurs
through
(3) Compound spadix
(1) Bulbils (2) Runners
(4) Capitulum
(3) Rhizone (4) Offsets

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 60
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

73. Perigynous flowers are found in (4) Stilt root — Turnip

(1) China rose (2) Rose 7. The stem of Maize and Sugarcane have
(3) Guava (4) Cucumber support roots coming out of the lower
nodes of stem. They are called
74. Free central placentation is found in
(1) Stilt roots
(1) Dianthus (2) Argemone
(2) Prop roots
(3) Primrose (4) Both (1) and (3)
(3) Pneumatophores
75. The standard petal of a papilionaceous
corolla is also (4) Adventitious roots
(1) Carina (2) Pappus 8. Primary root continues to grow and form
root system called
(3) Vexillum (4) Corona
(1) Tap (2) Stilt
76. Tricarpellary, syncarpous gynoecium is
found in flowers of (3) Secondary (4) Fibrous
(1) Liliaceae (2) Solanaceae 9. Pneumatophores are found in
(3) Fabaceae (4) Poaceae (1) Mesophytes (2) Sciophytes
77. Which of the following is not a stem (3) Halophytes (4) Helophytes
modification? 10. Root modification is
(1) Pitcher of Nepenthes (1) Permanent internal changes in roots
(2) Thorns of citrus (2) Temporary internal changes in roots
(3) Tendrils of cucumber (3) Permanent structural changes in
(4) Flattened structures of Opuntia roots
78. Cotyledon of maize grain is called (4) Temporary structural changes in
roots
(1) Plumule (2) Coleorhiza
11. Which of the following has succulent
(3) Coleoptile (4) Scutellum
root?
SECTION D: CHAPTER-END TEST
(1) Opuntia (2) Agave
1. Ovules occur along the ventral suture
(3) Aloe (4) Asparagus
over a ridge in two rows in placentation
12. Economically important edible part of
(1) Marginal (2) Pariental
Ipomoea batatas is
(3) Axile (4) Free central
(1) Rhizome
2. Placentation found in caryophyllaceae is
(2) Stem tuber
(1) Axile (2) Basal
(3) Underground fruit
(3) Panetal (4) Free central
(4) Underground root tuber
3. Other florals develop below the base of
13. Potato tuber is modified/Edible part of
ovary in a flower called
Potato is
(1) Epigynous (2) Hypogynous
(1) Stem (2) Bulb
(3) Agynous (4) Perigynous
(3) Stolon (4) Root
4. In which plant the fruit is a drupe, seed
14. Which one is example of su baerial
coat is thin, embryo is inconspicuous and
modification of stem?
endosperm is edible?
(1) Asparagus (2) Polyalthia
(1) Groundnut (2) Apple
(3) Tridax (4) Oxalis
(3) Wheat (4) Coconut
15. Ginge r is a ste m which can be
5. Most important edible plant food is
differentiated from root because it
(1) Roots (2) Stems
(1) Grows parallel to ground
(3) Leaves (4) Fruits
(2) Stores food
6. Which one among the following is an
(3) Lacks chlorophyll
incorrect match?
(4) Has nodes and internodes
(1) Tap root — Carrot
(2) Prop root Banyan tree
(3) Adventitious root — Sweet potato
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 61
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

16. Thorn is a stem structure because it (3) Agave (4) Onion

(1) Develops from trunk 27. In cyathium the ratio between female
(2) Develops from axillary bud to male flowers is
(3) Grows from external surface (1) One : One (2) One : Many
(4) Is pointed (3) Many: One (4) Many: Many
17. Phylloclade is a modification of 28. Inflorescence of Cauliflower is
(1) Leaf (2) Root (1) Corymb (2) Catkin
(3) Flower (4) Stem (3) Umbel (4) Compound corymb
18. Which is not a product of root? 29. Arrangement of sepals and petals with
respect to each other is
(1) Sugarbeet (2) Carrot
(1) Venation (2) Vernation
(3) Radish (4) Potato
(3) Aestivation (4) Phyllotaxy
19. Potato is multiplied vegetatively with the
help of 30. Arrangement of ovules on the placenta
developed from central axis of ovary is
(1) Corm (2) Rhizome
carnivorous plants partially meet
(3) Tuber (4) Phyllode
(1) Parietal placentation
20. Petiole is modified into green leafy
(2) Basal placentation
structure called
(3) Marginal placentation
(1) Phyllode (2) Phylloclade
(4) Axile placentation
(3) Cladode (4) Foliaceous petiole
31. The position of ovary is below sepals,
21. Leaves are modified into tendrils, hooks,
petals and stamens. The flower is
pitchers and bladders in
(1) Epigynous (2) Perigynous
(1) Sweet pea, Cat’s Nail, Nepenthes.
Utricularia (3) Hypogynous (4) Metagynous
(2) Sweet Pea, Cat’s Nail, Utricularia, 32. Marginal placentation is found in
Nepenthes (1) Solanaceae
(3) Nepenthes, Sweet Pea, Cat’s Nail, (2) Cruciferae
Utricularia (3) Fabaceae/Leguminosae
(4) Utricularia, Nepenthes, Cat’s Nail, (4) Asteraceae/Compositae
Sweet Pea
33. Siliqua develops from
22. A modification of leaf is
(1) Bicarpellary inferior ovary
(1) Phyllode (2) Phylloclade
(2) Bicarpellary superior ovary
(3) Cladode (4) Corm
(3) Monocarpellary superior ovary
23. Phyllode is found in
(4) Tricarpellary syncarpous ovary
(1) Clematis (2) Gloriosa
34. Plants which are used as green manure
(3) Australian Acacia in crop fields and in sandy soil
(4) Dischidia (1) Crotalariajuncea and Aihagi camelorum
24. Name the plant having reticulate (2) Calotropis procera and Phvllanthus
venation. niruri
(1) Musa (2) Mangifera (3) Saccharum munja and Lantana camara
(3) Oryza (4) Canna (4) Dichanthium annulatum and Acacia
25. Insects captured by their requirement nilotica
of 35. Dry indehiscent single seeded fruit
(1) Organic matter formed from bicarpellary syncarpous
(2) Enzymes inferior ovary is
(3) Water (1) Cremocarp (2) Caryopsis
(4) Nitrogen (3) Cypsela (4) Berry
26. Largest bud is of 36. Maize/Wheat, Rice grain is
(1) Cabbage (2) Cauliflower (1) Fruit (2) Seed
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 62
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

47. Synandrous condition is fusion of

(3) Embryo (4) Dried bud
(1) Filaments only
37. Inferior ovary occurs in
(2) Both filaments and anthers
(1) Cruciferae (2) Compositae
(3) Anthers only
(3) Malvaceae (4) Ranunculaceae
(4) Petals
38. Syngenesious condition is found in
48. National flower of India is
(1) Asteracease (2) Labiatae
(1) Lotus (2) Rosa
(3) Solanaceae (4) Fabacesae
(3) Carica (4) Colocasia
39. Cruciform corolla is found in
49. Indian Mustard or Rai is
(1) Pea (2) China Rose
(1) Brassica juncea
(3) Radish (4) Sunflower
(2) Brassica nigra
40. An edible inflorescence is
(3) Brasica rapa
(1) Raphanus sativus
(4) Brassica campestris
(2) Brassica oleracea
(3) Brassica rapa
***********
(4) Mustard
41. The most advanced type of inflorescence
is
(1) Corymb (2) Capitulum
(3) Spadix (4) Polychasial cyme
42. Fleshy indehiscent fruit formed from
tricarpellary, syncarpous, inferior ovary
with parietal placentation is
(1) Pome (2) Pepo
(3) Hesperidium (4) Syconus
43. Cyathium and hypanthodium types of
inflorescence are similar in having
(1) Nectar glands
(2) Apical pore
(3) Petaloid bracts
(4) Unisexual flowers
44. An inflorescence which is not racemose
and appears like a flower is
(1) Capitulum (2) Cymose
(3) Cyathium (4) Corymb
45. Which type of inflorescence occurs is
Ficus?
(1) Verticillaster(2) Hypanthodium
(3) Cymose (4) Racemose
46. Tetradynamous condition has
(1) Six stamens, two short and four long
(2) Six stamens, two long and four short
(3) Six stamens, two short in outer
whorl and four long in inner whorl
(4) Four stamens, two short and two
long in outer and inner whorls
respectively

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 63
PALANPUR
Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

Section - A
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 2 36 1 71 2 106 3 141 1
2 3 37 4 72 2 107 1 142 3
3 4 38 2 73 4 108 3 143 4
4 3 39 4 74 3 109 4 144 2
5 4 40 1 75 2 110 3 145 1
6 3 41 4 76 4 111 1 146 4
7 1 42 3 77 3 112 2 147 3
8 2 43 4 78 2 113 3 148 3
9 1 44 1 79 3 114 2 149 2
10 2 45 3 80 2 115 2 150 4
11 4 46 2 81 2 116 4 151 2
12 1 47 4 82 1 117 3 152 1
13 2 48 4 83 2 118 3 153 3
14 1 49 4 84 3 119 4 154 3
15 1 50 3 85 3 120 3
16 3 51 4 86 1 121 1
17 4 52 2 87 3 122 1
18 3 53 3 88 4 123 4
19 4 54 2 89 2 124 4
20 3 55 3 90 3 125 2
21 4 56 1 91 1 126 1
22 2 57 1 92 1 127 1
23 3 58 2 93 4 128 3
24 1 59 1 94 2 129 2
25 2 60 4 95 1 130 4
26 4 61 1 96 1 131 2
27 4 62 3 97 1 132 4
28 3 63 3 98 1 133 1
29 2 64 4 99 4 134 2
30 4 65 4 100 3 135 2
31 1 66 4 101 4 136 3
32 4 67 3 102 1 137 3
33 1 68 4 103 3 138 1
34 4 69 1 104 3 139 1
35 4 70 4 105 2 140 3

Section - B
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 2 5 3 9 2
2 2 6 4 10 2
3 2 7 2 11 1
4 4 8 3

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 64
PALANPUR
Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

Section - C
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 21 1 41 1 61 2
2 4 22 2 42 2 62 3
3 1 23 2 43 2 63 2
4 1 24 1 44 2 64 2
5 2 25 2 45 3 65 3
6 1 26 1 46 3 66 1
7 3 27 1 47 4 67 1
8 4 28 4 48 3 68 1
9 2 29 4 49 2 69 3
10 1 30 1 50 4 70 4
11 4 31 2 51 1 71 1
12 1 32 4 52 1 72 3
13 2 33 1 53 2 73 2
14 3 34 4 54 1 74 4
15 2 35 4 55 1 75 3
16 4 36 1 56 4 76 1
17 1 37 2 57 1 77 1
18 4 38 1 58 3 78 4
19 2 39 2 59 4
20 4 40 1 60 3

Section -D
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 21 1 41 2
2 4 22 1 42 2
3 2 23 3 43 4
4 4 24 2 44 3
5 4 25 4 45 2
6 4 26 1 46 3
7 1 27 2 47 2
8 1 28 4 48 1
9 3 29 3 49 1
10 3 30 3 50 3
11 4 31 1
12 4 32 3
13 1 33 2
14 4 34 1
15 4 35 3
16 2 36 1
17 4 37 2
18 4 38 1
19 3 39 3
20 1 40 2

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 65
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

SECTION - A (1) Carrot (2) Onion

Objective Type Questions (3) Ginger (4) Sweet potato
1. Primary root is the dirprt elongation of 10. Adventitious roots of get swollen and
the store
(1) Pedicel (2) Radicle (1) Carrot (2) Turnip
(3) Plumule (4) Stamen (3) Radish (4) Sweet potato
2. The type of roots present in mustard 11. Supporting roots coming out of the lower
plant is nodes of the sugarcane stem are called
(1) Fibrous roots (1) Prop roots (2) Stilt roots
(2) Adventitious roots (3) Pneumatophores
(3) Tap roots (4) Fusiform roots
(4) Nodulated roots 12. In Rhizophora. roots are modified to form
3. Which of the following is not the lateral (1) Tuberous roots
branches of the roots? (2) Pneumatophores
(1) Tertiary roots (3) Stilt roots
(2) Secondary roots (4) Storage roots
(3) Primary root 13. The hanging structures that support
(4) More than one option is correct banyan tree are called
4. In wheat plant _____ root system is (1) Prop roots
present. (2) Stilt roots
(1) Nodulated (2) Tap (3) Pneumatophores
(3) Fibrous (4) Prop (4) Root hair
5. Which of the following is not the main 14. Stem develops from ____ of the embryo
function of the root system? of a germinating seed.
(1) Provide anchorage to the plant parts (1) Radicle (2) Plumule
(2) Synthesis of PGRs (3) Pedicel (4) Pneumatophore
(3) Absorption of water and minerals 15. ____ are the regions of the stem that
from soil bear leaves.
(4) Photosynthesis (1) Internode (2) Nodes
6. A root grows in length, which region of (3) Foliar bud (4) Radical bud
the root is responsible for this growth? 16. Stems of potato, ginger and turmeric are
(1) Root cap modified to
(2) Region of meristematic activity (1) Respiration
(3) Region of elongation (2) Perform photosynthesis
(4) Region of maturation (3) Store food
7. Root hairs are present in/on (4) Provide support
(1) Region of elongation 17. In gourds, axillary buds develop spirally
(2) Region of maturation coiled structures called
(3) Region of meristematic activity (1) Thorns (2) Tendril
(4) Root cap (3) Offsets (4) Suckers
8. The region or part of root that increases 18. .......... Protect Bougainvillea from grazing
the surface area for water absorption is animals.
(1) Root cap (2) Zone of elongation (1) Tendrils (2) Suckers
(3) Meristematic zone (3) Offsets (4) Thorns
(4) Root hair 19. Ste ms are modifie d into flatte ne d
9. The tap roots of ...... gets modified to structure s, which cam/out
store food photosynthesis in
(1) Euphorbia (2) Opuntia

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 66
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(3) Bougainvillea(4) Colocasia (3) Corolla (4) Stamens

20. Chlorophyll containing fleshy cylindrical 30. Radial symmetry is found in flowers of
structures found in Euphorbi a are (1) Cassia (2) Chilli
modified (3) Gulmohur (4) Canna
(1) Roots (2) Fruit 31. The flower of which of the following plant
(3) Leaves (4) Stem is zygomorphic?
21. In Pistia and Eichhornia, stems are (1) Bean (2) Datura
modified to from (3) Mustard (4) Canna
(1) Offsets (2) Tendrils 32. Which of the following plant has a
(3) Stolons (4) Suckers superior ovary?
22. Leaves originate from ___ and are (1) Peach (2) Guava
arranged in an ___ order. (3) China rose (4) Rose
(1) Root apical meristem, acropetal 33. Which of the following plant has
(2) Floral meristem, basipetal epigynous flower?
(3) Shoot apical meristem, acropetal (1) Cucumber (2) Brinjal
(4) Internodes, basipetal (3) Mustard (4) Peach
23. Which of the following is not a part of a 34. The ray florets of sunflower has
leaf? (1) Superior ovary
(1) Pedicel (2) Leaf base (2) Half inferior ovary
(3) Petiole (4) Lamina (3) Half superior ovary
24. Leaf base may bear two lateral small leaf (4) Inferior ovary
like structures called
35. Mark the incorrect match
(1) Lamina (2) Pulvinus
(1) Calotropis - Valvate
(3) Stipules (4) Sepals
(2) Lady's finger - Twisted
25. Swollen leaf base found in leguminous
(3) Cassia - Valvate
plants is called
(4) Gulmohur - Imbricate
(1) Leaf blade (2) Petiole
36. Match the column-I with column-II w.r.t.
(3) Stipules (4) Pulvinus
aestivation.
26. Which one of the following plants shows
Column-I Column-II
alternate phyllotaxy?
(1) Sunflower (2) Guava
(3) Nerium (4) Calotropis a. (i) Valvate
27. The petiole expand and become green to
synthesize food in
(1) Solanum
(2) Pisum sativum b. (ii) Vexillary
(3) Venus-fly trap
(4) Australian Acacia
28. Mark the incorrect statement
c. (iii) Twisted
(1) Flower is a modified shoot
(2) In cymose inflorescence, the main
axis terminates in a flower
(3) Flowers are borne on successive
internodes on the stems and roots d. (iv) Imbricate
(4) When a shoot tip transforms into a
flower, the flower is always solitary
(1) a(ii), b(i), c(iv), d(iii)
29. The four whorls of a flower are arranged
on the (2) a(iii), b(ii), c(iv), d(i)
(1) Thalamus (2) Petiole (3) a(iv), b(ii), c(iii), d(i)
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 67
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(4) a(i), b(iii), c(iv), d(ii) d. P (iv) Bracteate

37. Carpels are fused in the flowers of (1) a(iv), b(ii), c(iii), d(i)
(1) Lotus (2) Tomato (2) a(iv), b(i), c(iii), d(ii)
(3) Rose (4) Both (1) & (3) (3) a(iv), b(iii), c(i), d(ii)
38. Ovary containing the false septum (4) a(i), b(ii), c(iii), d(iv)
occurs in 47. Actinomorphic nature of fl ower i s
(1) Primrose (2) Dianthus represented by which of the following
(3) Aiyemone (4) Pisum sativum symbols?
39. In ____ placentation, the placenta forms (1) A (2) %
a ridge along the ventral suture of the (3)  (4)
ovary.
(1) Axile (2) Basal 48. The floral formula of the plants belonging
to the family Fabaceae is
(3) Free central (4) Marginal
40. The stony hard part of the mango (1)
represents
(2)
(1) Mesocarp (2) Epicarp
(3) Endosperm (4) Endocarp (3)
41. Select the correct statement w.r.t.
Mango and coconut (4)
(1) They develop from monocarpellary 49. The plants be longing to the family
superior ovaries Solanaceae is represented by the floral
(2) They develop from monocarpellary formula
inferior (1)
(3) They have fibrous epicarp
(4) They have fleshy edible mesocarp (2)
42. The inner layer of the seed coat is called
(1) Testa (2) Hilum (3)
(3) Micropyle (4) Tegmen
(4)
43. Which of the following parts of the
embryo contains radicle and plumule? 50. Which of the following plants is used to
(1) Cotyledon (2) Seed coat extract the blue dye?
(3) Embryonal axis (1) Trifolium (2) Lupin
(4) Endosperm (3) Indigofera (4) Cassia
44. Which of the following plant has SECTION -B
endospermic seed? Objective Type Questions
(1) Bean (2) Gram 1. The origin of root hairs and lateral roots
(3) Pea (4) Castor is
45. While representing a floral formula, G (1) Expgenpus and e ndogenous
stands for respectively
(1) Epigynous flower (2) Endog enous and ex ogenous
(2) Superior ovary respectively
(3) Inferior ovary (3) Both endogenously
(4) Androecium (4) Both exogenously
46. Select the correct option. 2. Find odd one w.r.t radicle leaves
Column-I Column-II (1) Maize (2) Radish
a. Br (i) Corolla (3) Carrot (4) Turnip
b. K (ii) Perianth 3. Cuscuta, Viscum and Orobanche are
similar in having
c. C (iii) Calyx
(1) Hygroscopic roots
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 68
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(2) Assimilatory roots Psidium, Syzygium

(3) Epiphyllous roots (3) Alternate phyllotax y -Mustard,
China rose, Sunflower
(4) Haustorial roots
(4) Opposite phyl lotaxy -Zinnia,
4. Match the following Column I
Calotropis
Column - I Column - II
12. Which of the following is no t the
(a) Cuscuta (i) Hygroscopic root modification of leaf?
(b) Rhizophora (ii) Stilt root (1) Tendril in Antigonon
(c) Vanda (iii) Haustorial root (2) Tendril in Clematis
(d) Pandanus (iv) Respiratory root (3) Tendril in Gloriosa
(1) a(i),b(iii),c(iv),d(ii) (4) Tendril in Nepenthes
(2) a(iii),b(iv),c(i),d(ii) 13. Select a correct set.
(3) a(iii), b(i), c(iv), d(ii) Plant Organ Function
(4) a(ii), b(iv), c(i), d(iii) (1) Vanda Tap root Moisture absorption
5. Stem modified into green, flattened (2) Jasmine Offset Photosynthesis
branches of unlimited growth for
(3) Pineapple Sucker Propagation
assimilatory function is
(4) Nepenthes Leaf tip Photosynthesis
(1) Phyllode (2) Phylloclade
14. Inflorescence with thick, fleshy axis and
(3) Cladode (4) Bulbil
large coloured bracts is .
6. Leafless stem of onion which produces
(1) Spathe (2) Spadix
cluster of c terminal flowers is called as
(3) Spikelet (4) Hypanthodium
(1) Peduncle (2) Floral axis
15. Bisexual, sessile and bracteate flowers
(3) Scape (4) Rachis
develop acropetally in
7. Which is not a modification of stem?
(1) Raceme (2) Panicle
(1) Tuber of potato
(3) Spike (4) Corymb
(2) pitcher of Nepenthes
16. Which kind of inflorescence is shown in
(3) Corm of Colocasia the figure given below?
(4) Rhizome of ginger
8. Reticulate venation is the feature of
dicots but some monocots also exhibit
this venation, like (1) Simple dichasial cymose
(1) Calophyllum (2) Smilax (2) Verticillaster
(3) Eryngium (4) Corymbium (3) Simple monochasial cymose
9. Thorns, spines and prickles work as — (4) Polychasial cymose
—— in plants.
17. Find the odd one (w.r.t. inflorescence
(1) Respiratory organs axis elongation)
(2) Excretory organs (1) Umbel (2) Spike
(3) Organs of offense (3) Raceme (4) Catkin
Defensive organs 18. The type of inflorescence characterized
10. Leaflet tendril and entire leaf tendril are by having dimorphic flower is
found in respectively (1) Catkin (2) Umbel
(1) Cucurbita, Smilax (3) Corymb (4) Capitulum
(2) Pisum, Lathyrus sativus 19. In Head or Capitulum inflorescence
(4) Passifiora, Vitis (1) Ray florets : pistillate and neuter;
(D) Luffa, Pisum actinomorphic
11. Select an incorrect match (2) Disc florets : bisexual; zygomorphic
(1) Whorled phyllotaxy -Alstonia, (3) Ray florets : pistillate or neuter;
Nerium zygomorphic
(2) Decussate phyllotaxy -Quisqualis, (4) Disc florets : pistillate ;
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 69
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

actinomorphic thalamus beyond the carpel is called as

20. Flowers with monadelphous condition (1) Gynophore (2) Gynandrophore
and pentacarpellary ovary are present (3) Androphore (4) Carpophore
in 27. A dry dehiscent fruit which develops
(1) China rose family from multicarpel lary, syncarpous
(2) Pea family superior ovary with axile placentation,
(3) Potato family is
(4) Yucca family (1) Capsule (2) Siliqua
21. A. Citrus and Ricinus have synandrous (3) Achene (4) Lomentum
condition. 28. Scutellum is a
B. In epitepalous condition, the (1) Food storing haploid structure in
cohesion occurs bewteen tepal and grass embryo
filament of stamen. (2) Remnant of cotyledon in maize
C. Tetradynamous condition consists of (3) Shield shaped and large cotyledon
two long and four short stamen of grasses
filaments. (4) Protective covering of plumule in
(1) All are incorrect grasses
(2) Only A is incorrect 29. There are given some plants below,
(3) Only C is incorrect select among the options that, to how
(4) Only B is incorrect many families they belongs? Plants are
- Crotolaria, Atropa, Solanum, Arachis,
22. Presence of staminode is characteristic
Bambusa and Chrysanthemum
feature of
(1) 4 families (2) 6 families
(1) Caesalpinoideae
(3) 2 families (4) 3 families
(2) Mimosoideae
(3) Arecaceae 30. Floral formula represents
(4) Euphorbiaceae the family with one of the following group
23. Match the following: of plants?
Column I Column II (1) Crotolaria and Astragalus
a. Amphisarca (i) Aegle (2) Lepidium and Iberis
b. Pepo (ii) Cucumis (3) Allium and Asparagus
c. Drupe (iii) Ananas (4) Vetiveria and Cymbopogon
d. Sorosis (iv) Juglans 31. Find correct match
(1) a(i), b(ii), c(iv), d(iii) Column I Column II
(2) a(i), b(ii), c(iii), d(iv) a. Sinigrin (i) Liliaceae
(3) a(iii), b(ii), c(i), d(iv) b. Carthamin (ii) Brassicaceae
(4) a(ii), b(i), c(iv), d(iii) c. Atropine (iii) Solanaceae
24. Find incorrect matching d. Aloin (iv) Asteraceae
(1) Pome - Fleshy thalamus (1) a(ii), b(iv), c(iii), d(i)
(2) Schizocarp - Mericarp (2) a(ii), b(iv), c(i), d(iii)
(3) Balausta - Aril (3) a(i), b(ii), c(iii), d(iv)
(4) Syconus - Hypanthodium (4) a(i), b(ii), c(iv), d(iii)
25. Most common fruits of fabaceae and 32. Find out a set of common N2 fixing fodder
brassicaceae are respectively plants
(1) Lomentum and Siliqua (1) Trifolium, Atropa
(2) Legume and Samara (2) Withania, Abrus
(3) Lomentum and Silicula (3) Sesbania, Trifolium
(4) Legume and Siliqua (4) Aloe, Gloriosa
26. In Corianctrum, the prolongation of 33. Family fabaceae is corcerned with
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 70
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(1) D iadelphous stamen, margi nal (3) Cell division, cell enlargement, cell
placentation, obliquely placed ovary maturation, root cap
and vexillary corolla (4) Cell division, cell maturation, cell
(2) D iadelphous stamen, margi nal enlargement, root cap
placenta and large posterior petal 5. Sweet potato is homologous to
(3) Basal placentation, versatile (1) Ginger (2) Turnip
stamens, spikelet inflorescence
(3) Potato (4) Colocasia
(4) Axile placentation, non-endospermic
6. A plant bears fruit, has a column of
seed, legume fruit
vascular tissue and a tap root system.
34. Butterfly shaped corolla, monocarpellary This plant is a/an
ovary and zygomorphic flowers are found (1) Angiosperm and dicot
in family
(2) Gymnosperm and dicot
(1) Caesalpinoideae
(3) Angiosperm and monocot
(2) Solanaceae
(4) Gymnosperm and monocot
(3) Papilionaceae
7. What is the eye of potato?
(4) Graminae
(1) Axillary bud
35. Most primitive and advanced families of
dicots are respectively (2) Accessory bud
(1) Solanaceae and Asteraceae (3) Adventitious bud
(2) Legiiminosae and Poaceae (4) Apical bud
(3) Ranunculaceae and Asteraceae 8. Which one of the following is a xerophytic
plant in which the stem is modified into
(4) Asteraceae and Cucurbitaceae
the flat green and succulent structure?
SECTION - C
(1) Opuntia (2) Casuarina
Previous Year Questions
(3) Hydrilla (4) Acacia
1. Angiosperm, to which the largest flowers
9. How many plants among China rose,
belong, is
Icimum, sunflower, mustard, Alstonia,
(1) Total root parasite guava, Calotropis and Nerium (Oleander)
(2) Partial root parasite have opposite phyllotaxy?
(3) Total stem parasite (1) Two (2) Three
(4) Partial stem parasite (3) Four (4) Five
2. The plant, which bears clinging roots, is 10. Phyllode is present in
(1) Screw pine (1) Australian Acacia
(2) Podostemon (2) Opuntia
(3) Trapa (3) Asparagus
(4) Orchid (4) Euphorbia
3. Pneumatophores are found in 11. Whoried simple leaves with reticulate
(1) The vegetation which is found in venation are present in
marshy and saline lake (1) China Rose (2) Alstonia
(2) The vegetation which is found in (3) Calotropis (4) Neem
acidic soil 12. The lid of pitcher in pitcher plant, is the
(3) Xerophytes modification of
(4) Epiphytes (1) Leaf apex (2) Leaf base
4. In a longitudinal section of a root, (3) Petiole (4) Lamina
starting from the tip upward, the four 13. A pair of insectivorous plants is
zones occur in the following order (1) Dionaea and Viscum
(1) Root cap, cell division, cell
(2) Venus fly trap and Rafflesia
enlargement, cell maturation
(3) Drosera and Rafflesia
(2) Root cap, cell division, cell
maturation, cell enlargement (4) Nepenthes and bladderwort

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 71
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

14. The ability of the Venus Flytrap to (3) Gulmohur (4) Tomato
capture insects is due to 24. Which one of the following diagrams
(1) Specialized "muscle-like" cells represents the placentation in Dianthus?
(2) Chemical stimulation by the prey
(3) A passive process requiring no
special ability on the part of the plant
(4) Rapid turgor pressure changes (1) (2)
15. In a cymose inflorescence the main axis
(1) Terminates in a flower
(2) Has unlimited growth
(3) Bears a solitary flower (3) (4)
(4) Has unlimited growth but lateral
branches end in flowers
25. Replum is present in the ovary of flower
16. Inflorescence is racemose in of
(1) Soyabean (2) Brinjal (1) Pea (2) Lemon
(3) Tulip (4) Aloe (3) Mustard (4) Sunflower
17. Cymose inflorescence is present in 26. Tetradyanamous condition occurs in
(1) Trifolium (2) Brassica (1) Cruciferae (2) Malvaceae
(3) Solanum (4) Sesbania (3) Solanaceae (4) Liliaceae
18. Hypanthodium is a specialized type of 27. Anthesis is a phenomenon which refers
(1) Fruit (2) Inflorescence to
(3) Thalamus (4) Ovary (1) Reception of pollen by stigma
19. Hairs found in the inflorescence of Zea (2) Formation of pollen
mays are the modification of (3) Development of anther
(1) Style (2) Stigma (4) Opening of flower bud
(3) Spathe (4) Filaments 28. What type of placentation is seen in
20. In China rose the flowers are sweet pea?
(1) Actinomorphic, epigynous with (1) Marginal (2) Basal
valvate aestivation (3) Axile (4) Free central
(2) Zygomorphic, hypogynous with 29. Pappus in sunflowe r family is the
imbricate aestivation epigynous with modification of
twisted
(1) Hairs (2) Anthers
(3) Zygomorphic, aestivation
(3) Calyx (4) Corolla
(4) Actinomorphic, hypogynous with
30. An example of axile placentation is
twisted aestivation
(1) Marigold (2) Argemone
21. Floral features are chiefly used in
angiosperms, identification, because (3) Dianthus (4) Lemon
(1) Flowers can be safely pressed 31. In unilocular ovary with a single ovule
the placentation is
(2) Reproductive parts are more stable
and conservative than vegetative (1) Axile (2) Marginal
parts (3) Basal (4) Free Central
(3) Flowers are nice to work with 32. The technical te rm use d fo r the
(4) Flowers are of various colours androecium in a flower of China rose
(Hibiscus rosa-sinensis) is
22. The ovary is half inferior in flowers of
(1) Polyadelphous
(1) Guava (2) Peach
(2) Monadelphous
(3) Cucumber (4) Cotton
(3) Diadelphous
23. Flowers are Zygomorphic in
(4) Polyandrous
(1) Datura (2) Mustard
33. Ovary is half-inferior in the flowers of
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 72
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

(1) Cucumber (2) Guava 42. Which of the following is a 'true fruit'?
(3) Plum (4) Brinjal (1) Banana (2) Pineapple
34. Keel is characteristic of the flowers of
(3) Apple (4) Pear
(1) Bean (2) Gulmohur
43. Coir is the comme rcial pro duct of
(3) Cassia (4) Calotropis
coconut's
35. Aestivation of petals in the flower of
cotton is correctly shown in (1) Endocarp (2) Endosperm
(3) Pericarp (4) Mesocarp
44. Aril represents the edible part of
(1) (2)
(1) Mango (2) Apple
(3) Banana (4) Litchi
45. Which plant will lose its economic value,
(3) (4) if its fruits are produced by induced
parthenocarpy?
36. How many plants in the list given below (1) Orange (2) Banana
have composite fruits that develop from
(3) Grape (4) Pomegranate
an inflorescence?
46. Edible part in coconut is
Walnut, poppy, radish, fig, pineapple,
apple, tomato, mulberry. (1) Endosperm (2) Pericarp
(1) Two (2) Three (3) Mesocarp (4) Fleshy aril
(3) Four (4) Five 47. Geocarpic fruit is
37. Which one of the following statements (1) Carrot (2) Radish
is correct?
(3) Ground nut (4) Turnip
(1) Flower of tulip is a modified shoot
48. Which is correct pair for edible part?
(2) In tomato, fruit is a capsule
(1) Tomato-thalamus
(3) Seeds of orchids have oil-rich
(2) Maize-cotyledons
endosperms
(3) Guava-mesocarp
(4) Placentation in Primose is basal
(4) Date palm-mesocarp
38. A drupe develops in
49. Edible part of banana is
(1) Tomato (2) Mango
(1) Epicarp
(3) Wheat (4) Pea
(2) Mesocarp and less de velo pe d
39. The fruit is chambered, developed from
endocarp
inferior ovary and has seeds with
succulent testa in (3) Endocarp and l ess de velo pe d
mesocarp
(1) Cucumber (2) Pomegranate
(4) Epicarp and mesocarp
(3) Orange (4) Guava
50. Edible part in mango is
40. Dry, indehiscent, single-seeded fruit
formed from bicarpellary syncarpous (1) Mesocarp (2) Epicarp
inferior ovary is (3) Endocarp (4) Epidermis
(1) Cremocarp (2) Caryopsis 51. Geocarpic fruit is
(3) Cypsela (4) Berry (1) Potato (2) Peanut
41. The fleshy receptacle of syconus of fig (3) Onion (4) Garlic
encloses a number of
(1) Mericarps (2) Achenes
(3) Samaras (4) Berries
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 73
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

52. Juicy hair-like structures observed in 59. An example of a seed with endosperm,
the lemon fruit develop from perisperm and caruncle is
(1) Exocarp (1) Castor (2) Cotton
(2) Mesocarp (3) Coffee (4) Lily
(3) Endocarp 60. The scutellum observed in a grain of
wheat or maize is comparable to which
(4) Mesocarp and endocarp
part of the se ed in othe r
53. Select correct statement w.r.t. hard monocotyledons?
walled berry.
(1) Plumule (2) Cotyledon
(1) Multiseeded fruit developing from
(3) Endosperm (4) Aleurone layer
superior ovary
61. Among bitter gourd, mustard, brinjal,
(2) Edible part is juicy unicellular hairs
pumpkin, chinarose, lupin, cucumber,
sunnhemp, gram, guava, bean, chilli,
(3) Develops from G 3 
plum, petunia, tomato, rose, withania,
potato, onion, aloe and tulip how many
(4) Develops from G 3  plants have hypogynous flower?
54. Pineapple (ananas) fruit develops from (1) Ten (2) Fifteen
(1) A multilocular monocarpe ll ary (3) Eighteen (4) Six
flower 62. Among flowers of Calotropis, tu lip,
(2) A unilocular polycarpellary flower Sesbania, Asparagus, Colchicine, Sweet
pea, Pe tunia, Indigofera, Mustard,
(3) A multipistillate syncarpous flower
Soybean, Tobacco and groundnut how
(4) A cluster of compactly borne flowers many plants have corolla with valvate
on a common axis aestivation?
55. A fruit developed from hypanthodium (1) Five (2) Six
inflorescence is called
(3) Seven (4) Eight
(1) Caryopsis (2) Hesperidium
63. How many plants in the list given below
(3) Sorosis (4) Syconus have marginal placentation?
56. Cotyledons and testa respectively are Mustard, Gram, Tulip, Asparagus, Arhar,
edible parts in Sun hemp, Chilli, Colchicine, Onion,
(1) Cashew nut and litchi Moong, Pea, Tobacco, Lupin

(2) Groundnut and pomegranate (1) Four (2) Five

(3) Walnut and tamarind (3) Six (4) Three

(4) French bean and coconut 64. Which is expressing right appropriate
pairing?
57. Seed coat is not thin, membranous in
(1) Brassicaceae - Sunflower
(1) Coconut (2) Groundnut
(2) Malvaceae - Cotton
(3) Gram (4) Maize
(3) Papilionaceae - Catechu
58. Scutellum in a caryopsis represents
(4) Liliaceae - Wheat
(1) Outermost layer of endosperm
65. Bicarpellary gynoecium and oblique ovary
(2) A sheath that protects the radicle occur in
(3) The place where the seed is (1) Mustard (2) Banana
attached to raphe
(3) Pisum (4) Brinjal
(4) A cotyledon

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 74
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

66. Pentamerous actinomorphic flowers, 71. Placentation in tomato and lemon is

bicarpellary ovary with oblique septa, and
(1) Marginal (2) Axile
fruit a capsule or berry, are
characteristic features of (3) Parietal (4) Free central
(1) Liliaceae (2) Asteraceae 72. Vexillary aestivation is characteristic of
the family
(3) Brassicaceae (4) Solanaceae
(1) Solanaceae (2) Brassicaceae
67. The floral formula is that (3) Fabaceae (4) Asteraceae
of 73. Placenta and pericarp are both edible
(1) Tobacco (2) Tulip portions in
(3) Soybean (4) Sunnhemp (1) Apple (2) Banana
68. The correct floral formula of chilli is (3) Tomato (4) Potato
74. When the margins of sepals or petals
(1) (2) ove rlap one anothe r without any
particular direction, the condition is
(3) (4) termed as
(1) Vexillary (2) Imbricate
69. The correct floral formula of soybean is
(3) Twisted (4) Valvate
(1) 75. Which one of the following statements
is correct?

(2) (1) The see d in grasses is not

endospermic
(2) Mango is a parthenocarpic fruit
(3)
(3) A proteinaceous aleurone layer is
present in maize grain
(4)
(4) A sterile pistil is called a staminode
70. Consider the following four statements 76. An example of edible underground stem
A, B, C and D and select the right option is
for two correct statements.
(1) Carrot (2) Groundnut
Statements:
(3) Sweet potato (4) Potato
(A) In vexillary aestivation, the large
posterior petal is called - standard, 77. An aggregate fruit is one which develops
two lateral ones are wings and two from
small anterior petals are termed (1) Multicarpellary syncarpous
keel gynoecium
(B) The floral formula for Liliaceae is (2) Multicarpellary apocarpus
gynoecium
(3) Complete inflorescence
(C) In pe a fl ower the stamens are (4) Multicarpellary superior ovary
monadelphous
78. Non-albuminous seed is produced in
(D) The floral formula for Solanaceae is
(1) Maize (2) Castor
(3) Wheat (4) Pea
The correct statements are
(1) (A) and (C) (2) (A) and (B)
(3) (B) and (C) (4) (C) and (D)
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 75
PALANPUR
  =

Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

SECTION - D 8. A : Androecium of Cucurbita is

synandrous.
Assertion - Reason Type Questions
R : Anthers as well as filaments of
In the following questions, a statement
stamens are united throughout
of assertion (A) is followed by a statement
their whole length.
of reason (R).
9. A : Nucellus remains persistent in
(1) If both Assertion & Reason are true
the seeds of black pepper
and the reason is the correct
explanation of the assertion, then R : It is haploid parenchymatous
mark (1). tissue.
(2) If both Assertion & Reason are true 10. A : Epiphyllous roots arise from the
but the reason is not the correct margins of leaf lamina.
explanation of the assertion, then
R : Epi phyllo us roots he lp in
mark (2).
vegetative reproduction.
(3) If Assertion is true statement but
Reason is false, then mark (3).
(4) If both Assertion and Reason are
false statements, then mark (4).
1. A: In head inflorescence florets are
arranged centrifugally.
R : There always occurs two types
of florets in a head.
2. A : Staminal tube is prese nt in
Malvaceae.
R : It is due to monadelphous condition.
3. A : Prop roots are rope like showing
oblique growth
R : Prpp roots are adventitious roots for
extra-support and assimilation.
4. A : The storage region of maize
grain is whitish or yellow.
R : It is rich in protein granules.
5. A : There are two alae in Pisum
sativum flower.
R : Both alae are covered by largest
petal.
6. A : Corm grows vertically beneath
soil surface.
R : It bears nodes, internodes, buds
& green leaves.
7. A : In Smilax, stipule changes into
tendril & helps in climbing.
R : Parallel venation is found in this
plant.

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 76
PALANPUR
Biology for Standard XI Morphology of Flowering Plants

No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 2 11 2 21 1 31 1 41 1
2 3 12 2 22 3 32 3 42 4
3 3 13 1 23 1 33 1 43 3
4 3 14 2 24 3 34 4 44 4
5 4 15 2 25 4 35 3 45 2
6 3 16 3 26 1 36 4 46 3
7 2 17 2 27 4 37 2 47 3
8 4 18 4 28 3 38 3 48 4
9 1 19 2 29 1 39 4 49 3
10 4 20 4 30 2 40 4 50 3

No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.

1 1 11 2 21 1 31 1
2 1 12 1 22 1 32 3
3 4 13 3 23 1 33 2
4 2 14 2 24 3 34 3
5 2 15 3 25 4 35 3
6 3 16 2 26 4
7 2 17 1 27 1
8 2 18 4 28 3
9 4 19 3 29 1
10 2 20 1 30 3
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 21 2 41 2 61 2
2 4 22 2 42 1 62 3
3 1 23 3 43 4 63 3
4 1 24 4 44 4 64 2
5 2 25 3 45 4 65 4
6 1 26 1 46 1 66 4
7 1 27 4 47 3 67 1
8 1 28 1 48 4 68 3
9 2 29 3 49 3 69 3
10 1 30 4 50 1 70 2
11 2 31 3 51 2 71 2
12 1 32 2 52 3 72 3
13 4 33 3 53 3 73 3
14 4 34 1 54 4 74 2
15 1 35 4 55 4 75 3
16 1 36 2 56 2 76 4
17 3 37 1 57 1 77 2
18 2 38 2 58 4 78 4
19 1 39 2 59 1
20 4 40 3 60 2
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 4 3 4 5 2 7 3 9 3
2 1 4 3 6 3 8 1 10 2

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 77
PALANPUR
 BOTANY
Anatomy Of Flowering Plants
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

Topic 1 : The Tissues (4) 'a' and ‘c’ are not fou nd in
Meristematic Tissues, Permanent Tissues, pteridophytes and gymnosperms.
Simple Tissues, Complex Tissues. They have albuminous cells and sieve
cells
1. Read the following statements and find
out the incorrect statement. 5. Growth in plants is largely restricted to
specialised regions of active cell division
(1) There are structural similarities
called
and variations (differences) in the
external morphology and internal (1) Meristems (2) Cambium
structure of the larger l iving (3) Primordium (4) Permanent tissue
organism, both plants and animals. 6. The plant cells without nucleus among
(2) Plants have cells as the basic unit the following are
which organised into tissues and in (1) Cambium cells
turn the tissues are organised into
(2) Sieve tube elements
organs.
(3) Root hairs
(3) A tissue is a group of cells having a
common origin and usually (4) Companion cells
performing different functions. 7. Fill in the blanks:
(4) Axillary buds are present in the axils a. The mcristems which occur at the
of leaves and are capable of forming a tips of roots and shoots and produce
branch or a flower. primary tissues arc calle d ...1...
2. Which of the following is a complex tissue? meristems.
(1) Parenchyma (2) Phloem b. The meristem which occurs between
mature tissue s is known as ...2...
(3) Xylem (4) Both (2) and (3)
meristem.
3. Tissues are classified into two main
c. During the formation of leaves and
groups, namely, meristematic and
elongation of stem, some cells 'left behind'
permanent tissues based on
from shoot apical meristem. constitute the
(1) position and location ...3...
(2) function, position and location d. ...4... occurs in grasse s and
(3) whether the cells being formed are regenerates parts removed by the grazing
capable of dividing or not herbivores.
(4) structure, function, position and (1) 1—lateral, 2—apical. 3—intercalary
location. meristem, 4— secondary meristem
4. Recognise the figure and find out the (2) 1—apical. 2—lateral, 3—apical bud.
incorrect option. 4—lateral meristem
(3) 1—intercalary, 2—lateral, 3—axillary
bud, 4— intercalary meristem
(4) 1—apical. 2—intercalary, 3—axillary
bud, 4— intercalary meristem
8. Which of the following is living?
(1) Vessels
(2) Tracheids
(3) Companion cells
(4) Sclerenchyma
(1) O n maturati on 'a' possesse s a
9. Which of the following characteristic is
peripheral cytoplasm and large
not found in parenchyma?
vacuole but lacks a nucleus
(1) It forms the major component within
(2) 'b' stores food material in the form of
organs.
starch or fat, and other substances
like tannins (2) Their walls are thick and made up of
cellulose.
(3) ‘c’ helps in the maintaining the
pressure gradient in 'a' (3) They may either be closely packed
or have small intercellular spaces.
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 79
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(4) The parenchyma performs various 14. Find out the mismatch pair.
functions like photosynthesis, storage (1) Tracheids — Elongated or tube like
and secretion. cells with thick and lignified walls.
10. Recognise the figure and find out the The se are dead and without
correct matching. protoplast.
(2) Vessels — Tube like structure made
up of many cells called vesse l
members, each with lignified walls and
a large central cavity. These are devoid
of protoplasm.
(3) Xylem fibres—Highly thickened walls
and obliterated central lumens.
(4) Xylem parenchyma — Living and thin
walled cellulosic cells. They store food
materials in the form of resin, latex
and mucilage.
15. Albuminous cells occur in
(1) Xylem
(1) a—cortex, b—protoderm, c—root (2) Phloem
apical meristem, d—root cap (3) Cortex
(2) b—cortex, a—protoderm, d—root (4) Conjuctive parenchyma
apical meristem, c—root cap
16. Fill in the blanks:
(3) a—cortex, c—protoderm, b—root
a. In ...1..., the protoxylem lies towards
apical meristem. d—root cap
the periphery and metaxylem lies
(4) b—cortex, a—protoderm, c—root towards the centre. Such arrangement
apical meristem. d—root cap of primary xylem is called ...2...
11. Intercalary meristem is a derivative of b. In ...3..., the protoxylem lies towards
(1) Promeristem the centre (pith) and the metaxylem
(2) Primary meristem lies towards the periphery. This type
(3) Lateral meristem of primary xylem is called ...4...
(4) Secondary meristem (1) 1—roots. 3—stems, 2~-.endarch, 4—
exarch
12. The sclerenchymatous sclereids are found
in (2) 1—roots, 3—stems, 4—endarch, 2—
exarch
(1) Fruit walls of legumes
(3) 3—roots, 1—stems, 2—endarch.-4—
(2) Pulp of fruits like, guava. pear and
exarch
sapota; leaves of tea
(4) 3—roots, 1—stems, 4—endarch, 2—
(3) Seed coat of nuts
exarch
(4) All of the above
17. The meristems which is'are responsible for
13. The meristem that occurs in the mature producing secondary tissues is are
regions of roots and shoots in many plants,
(1) Fascicular vascular cambium
particularly those that produce woody axis
and appear later than primary meristem (2) Interfascicular cambium
is called (3) Cork cambium
(1) Lateral meristem (4) All of the above
(2) Secondary meristem 18. Which pnir has lignin in both?
(3) Cylindrical meristem (1) Traeheid and collenchyum
(4) All of the above (2) Sderenchyma and sieve tube
(3) Sclercnchyirm and liacheids
(4) Parenchyma and endodermis

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 80
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

19. Recognise the figure and find out the 24. Identify the plant tissue in which lignin
correct matching. is absent
(1) Collenchyma (2) Sclercnch
(3) Sclereids (4) Xylemi
25. During the formation of the primary plant
body regions of the....... produce dermal
tissues, and vascular tissues.
Find the appropriate missing word.
(1) Apical meristem
(2) Intercalary meristem
(3) Secondary meristem
(4) Primary meristem
(1) a—tracheid, b—vessels, c — xylem
fibre, d— sclerenchymatous fibre 26. Companion ce lls are usually seen
associated with
(2) a—vessels, b—companion cells, c—
tracheid, d— sieve tube element (1) Fibres (2) Tracheids
(3) a—tracheid, b—vessels, c— (3) Vessels (4) Sieve tubes
sclerenchymatous fibre, d—tracheid 27. Match the columns I II and III, and choose
(4) a—vessels, b—tracheid, c— the corre combination from the options
sclerenchymatous fibre, d—vessels given.
20. Intercalary meristem produces Column I Column II Column III
(a) 1. Parenchyma K. Thickened
(1) Secondary growth
corners
(2) Primary growth
(3) Apical growth
(4) Secondary overgrowth
21. Following divisions of cells in both primary (b) 2. Collenchyma L. Without
and as well as secondary meristems, the protoplasts
newly formed cells become structurally
and functionally specialised and lose the
ability to divide. Such cells are termed as
(1) Meristematic cells and constitute the
apical meristems
(c) 3. Sclerenchyma M. Isodiametric
(2) Mature cells and constitute the lateral
meristems
(3) Permanent cells and constitute the
cylindrical meristems (1) a—2—L, b—1—K, c—3—M
(4) Mature cells and constitute the (2) a—3—L, b—1—M, c—2—K
permanent tissues (3) a—3—M, b—2—L, c—1—K
22. Length of petiole increases by the activity (4) a—1—M, b—2—K, c—3—L
of 28. Fibres associated with phloem are
(1) Apical meristem (1) Parenchymatous
(2) Lateral meristem (2) Wood fibres
(3) Intercalary meristem (3) Surface fibres
(4) All the above (4) Bast fibres
23. Common feature in between vesse l 29. Cells in which end walls are absent are
elements and sieve tube elements is (1) Parenchyma (2) Sclerenchyma
(1) Enucleate condition (3) Vessels (4) Sieve rubes
(2) Non-living nature
(3) Thick secondary wall
(4) Pores on lateral walls
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 81
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

30. Read the following statements carefully (1) a—axillary bud, c—leaf primordium,
a. The cells of the permanent tissues b— differentiating vascular tissue,
do not generally divide further d—shoot apical meristematic zone
b. Pemianent tissues having many (2) b—axillary bud, d—leaf primordium,
different types of cells are called a— differentiating vascular tissue, c—
simple tissues. shoot apical meristematic zone
c. permanent tissues having all cells (3) c—axillary bud, a—leaf primordium,
similar in structure and function arc d— differentiating vascular tissue,
called complex tissues b—shoot apical meristematic zone
Among these statements, (4) d—axillary bud, b—leaf primordium,
c— differentiating vascular tissue, a—
(1) a and b are correct but c is incorrect
shoot apical meristematic zone
(2) b and c arc correct but a is incorrect
34. A living mechanical tissue having ccllulosic
(3) a and c are incorrect but b is correct wall thickening is
(4) b and c arc incorrect but a is correct (1) Sclerenchyma
31. Read the following statements carefully: (2) Collenchym
a. It is found either as a homogeneous (3) Parenchyma
layer or in patches.
(4) Aerenchyma
b. Cells may be oval, spherical or
35. Rend the following statements and find out
polygonal and often co ntai n
the incorrect statement.
chloroplasts.
(1) Jute, flax and hemp are
c. Intercellular spaces are absent
sclcrcnchymatous fibres.
d. They provide mechanical support to
(2) The first formed primary phloem called
the growing parts of the plant such as
protophlocm consists of bigger sieve
young stem and petiole of a leaf.
tubes and later formed phloem called
These characterstics are found in: metaphlocm has narrow sieve tubes
(1) Parenchymatous simple tissue (3) Phloem parenchyma is absent in most
(2) Collenchymatous simple tissue of the monocotyledons
(3) Sclerenchymatous simple tissue (4) Bast fibres are made up o f
(4) Collenchymatous permanent tissue Sclerenchymatous cells. They are
32. Common between sclerenchyma and generally absent in the primary
collenchyma is phloem but are found in secondary
phloem.
(1) Material transport
36. Which one of the following sets comprises
(2) Conduction of water and minerals
only simple tissues?
(3) Providing buoyancy
(1) Parenchyma, collenchyma and
(4) Providing support sclerenchyma
33. Recognise the figure and find out the (2) Parenchyma, xylem and collenchyma
correct matching
(3) Parenchyma, xylem and sclerenchyma
(4) Xylem and phloem
TOPIC 2: The Tissue System
Epidermal Tissue System, Ground Tissue
System and Vascular Tissue System
37. Read the following statements and find
out the correct statement(s).
(1) Xylem parenchyma is only living
component of xylem and phloem fibre
(bast fibre) is only dead component
of the phloem.

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 82
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(2) The structure and function of the 41. Which of the following is not related to
tissues would also be dependent on the structure of stomata?
the location. (1) Epidermal cells
(3) On the basis of their structure and (2) Guard cells
location, there are three types of
(3) Sclerenchymatous cells
tissues systems, namely, dermal,
fundamental and conducting tissue (4) Accessory cells
system. 42. Read the following statements and find
(4) All of the above. out the incorrect statements).
38. Which of the following is not a part of (1) Ground tissue system consists of
epidermal tissue system? simple tissues while vascular tissue
system consists of complex tissues.
(1) Trichomes (2) Companion cells
(2) The epidermal tissue system forms
(3) Guard cells (4) Subsidiary cells
the outermost covering of whole body
39. Fill in the blanks: and comprises e pide rmal cells,
a. In ... 1... type of vascular bundles, the stomata and the epidermal
xylem and phloem are jointly situated appendages— the trichomes and
along the same radius of vascular hairs.
bundles. Such vascular bundles arc (3) Root hairs are unicellular
common in ...2... elongations while trichomes in the
b. When xylem and phloem within a shoot syste m are usually
vascular bundle are arranged in an multicellular, and help absorb water
alternate manner along the different and minerals.
radii, the arrangement is called ...3... (4) All of the above
such as in ...4...
43. Trichomes take part in
(1) 1—radial. 2—conjoint. 2—stem and
(1) Transpiration and exchange of gases
leaves. 4 roots
(2) Prote ctio n and reduction o f
(2) 1—radial. 3—conjoint, 4—stem and
transpiration
leaves, 2— roots
(3) Exudation of water drops
(3) 3—radial, 1—conjoint, 2—stem and
leaves, 4— roots (4) Desiccation
(4) 3—radial, 1—conjoint, 4—stem and 44. Match the col umns I, II and III, '
leaves, 4— roots combination from the options g.vcn.
40. Recognise the figure and find out the Column I Column II Column III
correct matching.

(a) 1. Radial K. Monocota

(1) a—subsidiary cell, b—guard cell, c—

epidermal cell, d—stomatal pore
(2) b—subsidiary cell, a—guard cell, c— (b) 2. Conjoint L. Dicots
epidermal cell, d—stomatal aperture open
(3) b—subsidiary cell, c—guard cell, a—
epidermal cell, d—stomatal pore
(4) a—subsidiary cell, d—guard cell, b—
epidermal cell, a—stomatal aperture
(c) 3. Conjoint M. Roots
closed

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 83
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(1) a—3—M, b—2—L, c—1—K 49. The following figure re present the
(2) a—2—M, b—3—L, c—1—K stomatal apparatus
(3) a—3—K, b—2—L, c—1—M
(4) a—2—K, b—3—M, c—1—L
45. The trichomes may be branche d or
unbranched and soft of stiff. They may
even by secretory. The trichomes help
in
(1) loss of water due to transpiration
(2) absorption of water and minerals (1) Dumb-bell shaped guard cells and
(3) preventing water loss due to found in grasses
transpiration (2) Bean shaped guard cells and found
(4) transpiration and gaseous exchange in grasses
46. Fill in the blanks: (3) Dumb-bell shaped guard cells and
a. In the ... 1..., the vascular bundles found in dicots
have no cambium present in them. (4) Bean shaped guard cells and found
Hence, since they do not form in dicots
secondary tissue they are referred 50. Separate xylem and phloem bundles are
to as ...2... known as
b. In ...3... stems, cambium is present (1) Radial (2) Amphivasal
between phloem and xylem. Such (3) Collateral (4) Bicollateral
vascular bundles because ot the
presence of cambium possess the 51. The conjoint vascular bundles usually
ability to form secondary xylem and have the phloem located on the
phloem tissues and hence called (1) Outer side of xylem
...4... vascular bundles (2) Inner side of xylem
(1) 1—monocotyledons, 3—dicotyledons, (3) Both sides of xylem
1—Open' 4—closed (4) Middle of the xylem
(2) 3—monocotyledons, 1 — TOPIC 3: Dicotyledonous and
dicotyledons, 2-Open' 4—closed Monocotyledonous Root
(3) 1—monocotyledons, 3—dicotyledons, 52. The correct sequence of layers from
4—open 2—closed outerside to inside of a typical monocot
(4) 3—monocotyledons, 1—dicotyledons, root is
4—0r 2—closed (1) Epide rmis, endode rmis, cortex ,
47. All tissues except epidermis and vascular vascular bundles, pericycle and pith
bundles constitute the (2) Epide rmis, endode rmis, cortex ,
(1) Dermal tissue pericycle, vascular bundles and pith
(3) Conducting tissue (3) Epide rmis, cortex , endode rmis,
(2) Fundamental tissue pericycle, vascular bundles and pith
(4) Vascular tissue (4) Pericycle, epidermis, endodermis,
48. pith or central part of ground tissue is pith, cortex and vascular bundles
made of 53. Casparian strips contain
(1) Collenchyma (1) Cutin (2) Pectin
(2) Parenchyma (3) Suberin (4) Wax
(3) Chlorenchyma 54. In case of dicot roots, the cork cambium
(4) Sclerenchyma is derived from
(1) Hypodermis (2) Epidermis
(3) Pericycle (4) Cortex

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 84
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

55. The tangential as well as radial walls of 60. Monocot root has
the endodermal cells have a deposition (1) Cambium ring, vascular bundles two
of water impermeable waxy Material to fo ur, pith is l arge and well
suberin in the form of developed
(1) Starch sheath (2) Radial vascular bundles, polyarch
(2) Casparian strips xylem, no secondary growth
(3) Conjuctive tissue (3) Usually more than six xylem bundles,
(4) Bundle sheath pith is small or inconspicuous,
conjuctive tissue
56. Polyarch and exarch conditions are found
in (4) Both B and C
(1) Monocot stem 61. Endodermis is a part of
e r (2) Monocot root (1) Epidermal system
(3) Dicot stem (2) Intrastelar tissue
(4) Dicot root (3) Extrastelar tissue
57. Recognise the figure and find out the (4) Vascular tissue
correct matching. 62. Endodermis is a part of
(1) Medulla (2) Stele
(3) Cortex (4) Exodermis
63. Fill in the blanks:
a. In dicot root, the cortex consists of
several layers of thin walle d
parenchyma cells ...1... intercellular
spaces.
b. The innermost layer of the cortex is
called ...2.... It comprises ...3...
layer(s) of barrel-shaped cells ...4...
intercellular spaces.
(1) 1—without, 2—hypodennis, 3—
(1) a—cortex, b—endodermis, c— several, 4—with large
pericycle, d— protoxylem, e—
(2) 1—without, 2—endodermis, 3—single,
metaxylem
4—with large
(2) b—cortex, c—endodermis, a—
(3) 1—with, 2—endodermis, 3—several,
pericycle, e— protoxylem, d—
4—without any
metaxylem
(4) 1—with, 2—endodermis, 3—single,
(3) a—cortex, c—endodermi s, b—
4—without any
pericycle, d— protoxylem, e—
metaxylem 64. Recognise the figure and find out the
correct matching.
(4) a—cortex, b—endodermis, c—
pericycle, e— protoxylem, d—
metaxylem
58. Root hairs are
(1) always unicellular
(2) sometimes unicellular
(3) sometimes multicellular
(4) always multicellular
59. In roots, lateral branches grow from
(1) Epiblema (2) Pericycle
(3) Cortex (4) Endodermis

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 85
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(1) a — endodermis, b — phloem, c — 69. Vascular bundles in dicot stem are

metaxylem, d — protoxylem, e — (1) Open, collateral, endarch
pericycle
(2) Closed, collateral, endarch
(2) a — endodermis, e — phloem, d —
(3) Open, collateral, exarch
metaxylem, c — protoxylem, b —
pericycle (4) Closed, collateral, exarch
(3) a — endodermis, e — phloem, d — 70. Recognise the figure:-
metaxylem, b — protoxylem, c —
pericycle
(4) b — endodermis, a — phloem, e —
metaxylem, c — protoxylem, d —
pericycle
65. Waxy coating on epidermis of young stem
is
(1) Suberin (2) Periderm
(3) Phellem (4) Cuticle (1) Figure 'a' shows T.S. of dicot stem
66. Monocot root differs from dicot root in as it has scattered vascular bundles,
having . while fig ure 'b' sho ws T. S. of
(1) Open vascular bundles monocot ste m as it has ring
arrangement of vascular bundles.
(2) Scattered vascular bundles
(2) Figure 'a' shows T.S. of monocot stem
(3) Well developed pith
as it has scattered vascular bundles
(4) Radially arranged vascular bundles while figure 'b' shows , T.S. of dicot
67. Read the following statements and find stem as it has ring arrangement of
out the incorrect statement about dicot vascular bundles.
root. (3) Figure 'a' shows T.S. of dicot stem
(1) Next to endodermis lies a few layers as it has ring arrange me nt of
of thick-walled sclerenchymatous vascular bundles while figure shows
cells referred to as pericycle T.S. of monocot ste m as it has
(2) The pith is small or inconspicuous scattered vascular bundle.
(3) Theparenchymatous cells which lit (4) Figure 'a' shows T.S. of monocot stem
xylem and phloem are calle d as it has ring arrange me nt of
conjuctive tis vascular bundles while figure ‘b’
shows T.S. of dicot stem as it has
(4) There are usually two to four xylem
scattered vascular bundles.
and phloem patches.
71. Read the following statements and find
TOPIC 4: Dicotyledonous and
out the ID statement about monocot
Monocotyledonus Stem
stem.
68. Which statement is incorrect about dicot
(1) A large number of scattered vascular
stem?
bundles
(1) Collenchymatous hypode rmis,
(2) Each vascular bundle surrounded by
sclerenchymato pericycle ,
a parenchymatous bundle sheath
parenchymatous pith
(3) Peripheral vascular bundles are
(2) Ring arrangement of vascular
generally smaller than the centrally
bundles, parenchymatous medullary
located ones
rays and endodermal starch sheath
(4) Water-containing cavities are present
(3) Multiple layered cortex; semi-lunar
within the vascular bundles
pericycle; conjoint, open and endarch
protoxylem 72. Well developed pith is found in
(4) None of the above (1) Monocot root and monocot stem
(2) Monocot stem and dicot root
(3) Monocot root and dicot stem
(4) Dicot root and dicot stem
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 86
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

73. In dicot stem, the cells arranged in

multiple layers between epidermis and
pericycle constitute the cortex. It
consists of three sub-zone from outer to
inner as follows (c)
(1) Epidermis, hypodermis, endodermis
(2) Hypodermis, endodermis, pericycle
(3) Hypodermis, endodermis, starch
sheath
(4) H ypodermis, cortical laye rs,
endodermis
74. Vascular bundles of monocot stem arc
(1) Conjoint, collateral and open (d)
(2) Conjoint, collateral and closed
(3) Conjoint, bicollateral and open
(4) Conjoint, concentric and closed
(1) b—monocot root, a—monocot stem,
75. Which of the following layer in dicot stem
d—dicot root, c—dicot stem
provides mechanical strength to the young
stem? (2) a—monocot root, b—monocot stem,
c—dicot root, d—dicot stem
(1) Epidermis (2) Hypodermis
(3) d—monocot root, c—monocot stem,
(3) Endodermis (4) Cortical layer
b—dicot root, a—dicot stem
76. Numerous vascular bundles occur
(4) c—monocot root, d—monocot stem,
scattered in the ground tissue of
a—dicot root, b—dicot stem
(1) Monocot stem
78. In a dicot stem, there are a few layers
(2) Monocot root of radially placec parenchymatous cells
(3) Dicot stem in between the vascular bundles called
(4) Dicot root (1) Medullary rays
77. Recognise the figure and find out the (2) Conjuctive tissue
correct matching. (3) Starch sheath
(4) Casparian strip
79. Which is correct about monocot stem?
(1) Hypodermis is sclerenchymatous,
vascular bundles are closed, phloem
parenchyma is absent
(2) Hypodermis is sclerenchymatous,
vascular bundles are open, phloem
(a) parenchyma is absent
(3) Hypodermis is collenchymatous,
vascular bundles are closed, phloem
parenchyma is present
(4) Hypodermis is sclerenchymatous,
vascular bundles are closed, phloem
parenchyma is present
80. Four radial bundles occur in
(1) Monocot root (2) Dicot root
(3) Monocot stem (4)
(b) Dicot stem

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 87
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

TOPIC 5: Dorsiventral (Dicotyledonous) (1) a – 1, b – 3, c – 2

and Isobi-lateral (Monocotyledonous) Leaf (2) a – 2, b – 1, c – 1
81. Find out the incorrect statement about (3) a – 3, b – 1, c – 2
dorsiventral leaf.
(4) a – 2, b – 3, c – 1
(1) The adaxial epidermis generally
85. Choose the correct option.
bears more stomata than the abaxial
epidermis. The abaxial epidermis may (a) Thread-like cytoplasmic strands,
even lack stomata. running from one cell to other are
known as plasmodesmata
(2) The tissue between the upper and the
lower epidermis is called mesophyll (b) The xylem and phloem constitute the
which is made up of parenchyma. vascular bundle of the stem
(3) The veins vary in thickness in the (c) First formed xylem elements are
reticulate venation of the dicot leaves. described as metaxylem
(4) The vascular bundles are surrounded (d) Radial bundles are mainly found in
by a layer of thick walled bundle leaves
sheath cells. (1) a,b—true; c, d—wrong
82. In monocots (2) d—true; a,b,c – wrong
(1) Leaves have reticulate venation (3) c—true; a,b,d—wrong
(2) Stems have annual rings (4) b — true; a, c, d- wrong
(3) Seeds have two storage organs 86. Large, empty, colourless cells present
(4) Stems have scattered conducting on upper s grass leaf are
strands (1) Accessory cells
83. In dicot leaves, size of vascular bundles (2) Bulliform cells
are dependent on the (3) Palisade parenchyma
(1) Size of the leaves (4) Spongy Par
(2) Size of the mesophyll cells 87. In the isobilateral leaf,
(3) Size of the veins (1) The stomata are present on both the
(4) Size of the bundle sheath cells surface of the epidermis
84. Match the columns I and II, and choose (2) Mesophyll is not differentiated into
the correct combination from the options palisade and spongy parenchyma
given. (3) The parallel venation is reflected in
Column - I Column - II the near similar size of vascular
bundles (except in main veins)
(4) All of the above state ments are
correct.
(a) 1. Monocot leaf 88. Which characteristic differentiates a
dicot leaf from monocot leaf?
(1) Stomata only on upper side
(2) Diffe re ntiati on of pal isade and
spongy parenchyma
(3) Parallel venation
(b) 2. Dicot leaf (4) Stomata on both upper and lower
sides
89. Cells of Grass leaves which help in
minimising transpiration are
(1) Bulliform cells
(2) Guard cells
(c) 3. Monocot stem (3) Subsidiary cells
(4) Endodermal cells
4. Dicot stem
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 88
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

90. Recognise the figure and find out the 94. Recognise the figure and find out the
correct matching. correct matching.

(1) a—abaxial epidermis, c—adaxial

epidermis, b – xylem, d—phloem
(2) c—abaxial epidermis, a—adaxial
(1) a–abaxial epidermis, d–adaxial epidermis, b – xylem, d—phloem
epidermis, c–palisade mesophyll, b– (3) a—abaxial epidermis, c—adaxial
spongy mesophyll, e–xylem, f–phloem epidermis, d— xylem, b—phloem
(2) d–abaxial epidermis, a–adaxial (4) c—abaxial epidermis, a—adaxial
epidermis,b–palisade mesophyll,c– epidermis, d— xylem, b—phloem
spongy mesophyll, f–xylem, e–phloem
95. In dorsiventral leaves, stomata occurs
(3) a–abaxial epidermis, d–adaxial
(1) more on upper palisade containing
epidermis, c–palisade mesophyll, b–
surface and less on spo ngy
spongy mesophyll, f–xylem, e–phloem
parenchyma containing lo we r
(4) d–abaxial epidermis, a–adaxial surface
epidermis, b– palisade mesophyll, c–
(2) fewer on upper surface and more on
spongy mesophyll, e–xylem, f–phloem
lower surface
91. Mesophyll is differentiated into palisade
(3) equally on both
and spongy tissues in
(4) none of the two surfaces
(1) Extremely xerophytic leaves
TOPIC 6: Secondary Growth
(2) Hydrophytic leaves
Vascular Cambium, Cork Cambium and
(3) Monocot leaves
Secondary Growth in Roots
(4) Dicot leaves
96. In dicot stems, the cells of cambium
92. When the bulliform cells in the leaves present between primary xylem and
have absorbed water and are ...1..., the primary phloem are called
leaf ...2... . When they are —3... due to
(1) Intrafascicular cambium
water stress, they makes the leaves
...4... to minimise water loss. (2) Interfascicular cambium
Fill in the correct choice. (3) Cork cambium
(1) 1—flaccid, 2—curl i nward, 3— (4) Vascular cambium
turgid, 4—surface is exposed 97. Function of cork cambium is to produce
(2) 1—turgid, 2—surface is exposed, 3— (1) Secondary xylem and secondary
flaccid, curl inward phloem
(3) 1—flaccid, 2—surface is exposed, 3— (2) Cork and secondary cortex
turgid, curl inward (3) Secondary cortex and phloem
(4) 1—turgid, 2—curl inward, 3— (4) Cork and Secondary xylem
flaccid, 4—surface is exposed
93. Vascular bundles occur in a leaf in
(1) Entire lamina
(2) Palisade parenchyma
(3) Spongy parenchyma
(4) Veins and veinlets
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 89
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

98. Recognise the figure and find out the 103. Match the columns I II and III, and
correct matching. choose the correct combination from the
options given
Column I Column II Column III
(a) Early wood (1) Winter season (K) Lighter colour
(b) Late wood (2) Spring season (L) Higher density
(M) Darker colour
(N) Lower density
(O) Wider vessels
(1) a–primary phloem,b–primary xylcm,
(R) Narrow vessels
c–vascular cambium,d–intcrfascicular
cambium (1) a— 1— K— L— Q, b— 2— M—N— R
(2) b—pri mary phloem, a—primary (2) a— 1— M— N— R, b— 2— K— L~ Q
xylcm, c— vascular cambium, d— (3) a— 2— K— N— Q, b— 1— L— M— R
interfascicular cambium (4) a— 2— K— M— R, b— 1— K— N-Q
(3) a—primary phloem, b—primary 104. The climatic conditions arc not uniform
xylem, d— vascular cambium, c— th in
interfascicular cambium (1) Temperate regions
(4) b—pri mary phloem, a—primary (2) Tropical regions
xylem, d—vascular cambium,c—
(3) Tropics and sub-tropics
interfascicular cambium
(4) All of the above
99. During secondary growth, at some places,
the cambium forms a narrow band of 105. Recognise the figure and find out the
parenchyma, which passes through the correct matching.
secondary xylem and the secondary
phloem in the radial directions. These are
called
(1) Medullary rays
(2) Phelloderm
(3) Secondary medullary rays
(4) Fascicular cambium
(1) a–s econdary phl oem,b–secondary
100. Which of the following statements are
xylem,c–cambium ring,d–medullary rays
is true about heartwood?
(2) b–seconda ry phl oem,a–secondary
(a) It does not help in water conduction
xylem,c–cambium ring,d–medullary rays
(b) It is also called alburnum
(3) a–s econdary phl oem,b–secondary
(c) It is dark in colour but is very soft xylem,d–cambium ring,c–medullary rays
(d) It has tracheary elements which are (4) b–seconda ry phl oem,a–secondary
filled with tannins, resins, etc. xylem,d–cambium ring,c–medullary rays
(1) b, c, d (2) a, b, c 106. Cambium is a lateral rneristem that
(3) b, d (4) a, d. takes part in
101. The activity of cambium is under the (1) Internodal growth
control of (2) Axial growth
(1) Environmental factors (3) Growth of branches
(2) Physiological factors (4) Increasing girth of stem and root
(3) Both A and B 107. Fill in the blanks:
(4) None of the above In older trees, the greater part of ...a... is
102. Which is not a part of periderm? dark brown due to deposition of tannins,
(1) Phellogen (2) Cork resins, oil, guns, aronutic substances
(3) Secondary cortex and essential oil in the central layers of
tn« stem. These substances make it hard
(4) Wood
durable and resistant to the attacks of
microorganisms and insects. This regi
is called ...b...
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 90
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(1) a—secondary xylem, b—sapwood 112. Read the following statements and find
(2) a—secondary xylem, b—heartwood out the incorrect statement.
(3) a—secondary phloem, b—softwood (1) Phellogen develops usually in the
cortex region.
(4) a—secondary xylem, b—hardwood
(2) Phellogen is couple of layers thick.
108. Cellular layers form outside to inside in
old dicotstem (3) The cells of the secondary cortex are
parenchymatous.
(1) Epi dermis, phellem, phellogen,
phelloderm (4) The cork is impervious to water due
to lignin deposition in the cell wall.
(2) Epi dermis, hypodermis, cortex,
endodennis 113. Vascular cambium of stem is
(3) Epi dermis, phellogen, phe llem, (1) Primary meristem
endodermis (2) Partly primary and partly secondary
(4) Epidermis, hypodermis, phellogen, (3) Secondary meristem
phello (4) Intercalary meristem
109. The peripheral region of the secondary 114. Which of the following are incorrect
xylem is lighter in colour and known as options?
the
a. Cork cambium is also called phellogen
(1) Spring wood and gives mechanical
b. Cork is also called phellem
support to the stem
c. Secondary corte x i s also calle d
(2) Sapwood and gives mechanical
periderm
support to the stem
d. Cork cambium, cork and secondary
(3) H eartwood and involved in
corte x are collective ly calle d
conduction of water and minerals
phelloderm
(4) Sapwood and involved in conduction
(1) c and d only (2) a and b only
of water and minerals
(3) b and c only (4) b and d only
110. Older central secondary xylem and
younger outer secondary xylem are 115. Recognise the figure and find out the
respectively known as correct matching.
(1) Alburnum and duramen
(2) Duramen and alburnum
(3) Heart wood and sap wood
(4) Both B and C
111. Recognise the figure and find out the
correct matching.
(1) b—e pide rmis, c—pe ricycle, d—
protoxylem, a— primary phloem
(2) b—e pide rmis, c—pe ricycle, a—
protoxylem, d— primary phloem
(3) c—endodermis, b—pericycle, d—
protoxylem, a— primary phloem
(4) c—endodermis, b—pericycle, a—
protoxylem, d— primary phloem
116. Cambium ring in dicot stem consists of
(1) a—phe llem, b—lenticel, c—
(1) Interfascicular cambium
phellogen, phelloderm
(2) Intrafascicular cambium
(2) a–epidermis,b–complimentary cells,
c–cork cambium, d–secondary cortex (3) Both A and B
(3) a—epidermi s, b—complimentary (4) Phelloderm
cells, c— phellogen, d—phelloderm
(4) Both B and C are correct

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 91
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

117. Meristem present in a vascular bundle (4) Inner to endodermis and external to
is primary ploem
(1) Fascicular/Intrafascicular cambium SECTION B: STATEMENT BASED
(2) Interfascicular cambium QUESTIONS
(3) Phellogen Directions for questions: Q.1 to Q.6
(4) Procambium Consider the following two statements
and select the correct option.
118. Which meristem helps in increasing
girth? (1) Both statements I and II arc correct
and II explains I
(1) Lateral meristem/cambium
(2) Both statements I and II are correct
(2) Intercalary meristem
and II docs not explain I
(3) Primary meristem
(3) Statement I is true and statement II
(4) Apical meristem is false
119. Among the following, secondary growth (4) Both statements I and II are false
is seen in
1. Statement I: Both apical meristems and
a—dicot root, b—dicot stem, c—monocot intercalary meristems are primary
root, d— monocot stem, e—gytnnosperm meristems.
root, f—gymnosperm stem
Statement II: Apical and intercalary
(1) a, b, c and d (2) c, d, e and f meristems appear early in life of a plant
(3) a, b, e and f (4) All of the above and contribute to the formation of the
120. Cork/bottle cork is formed from primary plant body.
(1) Cork cambium (phellogen) 2. Statement I: Collenchyma, sclerenchyma
(2) Vascular cambium and xylem provide mechanical support
to the plant parts.
(3) Phloem (bast)
Statement II: The cell walls of collenchyma,
(4) Xylem (wood)
sclerenchyma and xylem are thick and
121. Recognise the figure mid Hud out the lignified.
correct matching.
3. Statement I: The companion cells help
in maintaining the pressure gradient in
sieve tubes.
Statement II: The companion cells are
specialised parenchymatous cells, which
are closely associated with sieve tube
elements.
4. Statement I: The stomatal pore, guard cells
and the surrounding subsidiary cells are
(1) d–primary xylem. c–secondary xylem,
together called stomatal aperture.
b–vascular cambium, a–secondary
phloem Statement II: The outer walls of guard
(2) c–primary xylem, d–secondary xylem, cells are highly thickened and the inner
a–vascular cambium, b–secondary walls are thin.
phloem 5. Statement I: The ground tissue system
(3) b–primary xylem, a–secondary xylem, c– forming the main bulk of the plant
vascular cambium, d-secondary phloem comprises of three zones namely cortex,
pericycle and pith.
(4) a-primary xymel, b-secondary xylem, d-
vascular cambium,c - secondary pholem Statement II: In leaves, the ground tissue
consists of thin-walle d chloroplast
122. In dicot root showing secondary growth, containing cells called mesophyll.
cork is found
(1) External lo primary cortex
(2) Inner to epidermis and outer to
pcricycle
(3) Outer to endodermis and primary
cortex
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 92
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

6. Statement I: The mesophyll of a 12. Statement I: The spring wood is lighter

dorsiventral leaf is composed of palisade in colour and has a higher density
parenchyma arid spongy parentliyria whereas the autumn wood is darker and
Statement II: The vertical section of a has a lower density.
dorsiventral leaf through Ihc lamina Statement II: In the spring season,
shows three main parts, name ly, cambium is less active while in winter,
epidermis, mesophyll and vascular the cambium is very active.
system.
13. Statement I: Tracheids are multicellular
• Directions for questions: Q.7 to Q.20 with narrow lumen.
Consider the following two statements Statement II: Vessels are unicellular with
and select the correct option. narrow lumen.
(1) Only statement I is correct 14. Statement I: The cells of the permanent
(2) Only statement II is correct tissues generally do not divide further.
(3) Both statements I and II are correct Statement II: Permanent tissues having
(4) Both statements I and II are many different types of cells are called
incorrect simple tissues.
7. Statement I: During secondary growth, 15. Statement I: Study of internal structure
the amount of secondary xylem produced of plants is called anatomy.
is more than secondary phloem which Statement II: Internal structures also show
forms a compact, mass. adaptations to diverse environments.
Statement II: The vascular cambium 16. Statement I: Primary meristem appear
(cambial ring) is generally more active on early in life of plant and contribute in the
the outer side than on the inner side. formation o f pri mary pl ant body.
8. Statement I: In the dicot root, the vascular Statement II: The meristem which occurs
cambium is completely secondary in between mature tissues is known as
origin. Statement II: Vascular cambium secondary meristem.
originates from the tissue located just 17. Statement I: Fascicular vascular cambium,
below the phloem bundles, above interfascicular cambium and cork-
protoxylem to form a complete, continuous cambium are examples of intercalary
wavy a circular ring. meristems.
9. Statement I: Monocotyledonous and Statement II: Permanent tissues having all
dicotyledonous plants differ in type, cells similar in structure and function are
number and location of their vascular called simple tissues.
bundles. 18. Statement I: In flowering plants, tracheids and
Statement II: The secondary growth vessels are the main water transporting
occurs m the monocotyledonous roots elements.
and stems which increases the girth of Statement II: Phloem parenchyma store
the organs due to the activity of the food materials in the form of starch or fat,
vascular cambium and the cork and other substances like tannins.
cambium. 19. Statement I: Phloem parenchyma is made
10. Statement I: The peripheral region of up of elongated, tapering cylindrical cells
secondary xylem comprising of dead which have dense cytoplasm and nucleus.
elements and highly lignified walls is called Statement II: Phloem fibres or wood fibres are
sapwood. made up of sclerenchymatous cells and are
Statement II: The wood is actually a found in primary phloem.
secondary xylem. 20. Statement I: The adaxial epidermis
11. statement I: Parenchyma, collenchyma generally bears more stomata than the
and sclerenchyma together constitute the abaxial epidermis.
complex tissues in plants. Statement II: The size of the vascular bundles
Statement II: Conjoint vascular bundles are dependent on the size of the veins.
usually found in stem and leaves have
phloem located only on the outer side of
the xylem.
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 93
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

SECTION C: HOTS 6. Which one of the following statements

1. Arrange the following tissues in order pertaining to plant structure is correct?
of their location from the periphery to (1) Cork lacks stomata, but lenticels carry
centre in a dicotyledonous plant body. out transpiration.
I. Endodermis II. Metaxylem (2) Passage cells help in transfer of food
III. Trichoblasts IV. Phloem from cortex to phloem.
(1) IV, I, II, III (2) IV, II, III, I (3) Sieve tube possesses cytoplasm and
nuclei.
(3) I, II, III, IV (4) III, I, IV, II
(4) Shoot apical meristem has vascular
2. If T.S. of young dicot stem is stained with
tissues.
iodine solution, which of the following
region will be stained dark blue? 7. Read the statements regarding mcristeinatic
tissues and select the correct ones.
(1) Cortex (2) Pericycle
I. Apical meristem is found at the root
(3) Endodermis (4) Cambium
and shoot apices of the plant.
3. Consider the following statements and
II. Intercalary meristem is a secondary
choose the correct option.
mcristcmatic tissue.
I. The thread-like cytoplasmic strands,
III. Lateral meristem is found in the mature
running from one cell to other is
regions of the roots and shoots.
known as plasmodesmata.
IV. Lateral meristematic tissue contributes
II. Xylem and phloem constitute the
in the secondary growth of the plant.
vascular bundle of the stem.
(1) Only I (2) II and III
III. The first formed xylem elements are
described as metaxylem. (3) I, III and IV (4) I and III
IV. Radial vascular bundles are mainly 8. Observe this image of a cut section of the
found in the leaves. tree. What would be the approximate age
of this tree?
(1) II is true, but I, III and IV are false
(2) III is true, but I, II and IV are false
(3) IV is true, but I, II and III are false
(4) I and II are true,but III and IV are false
4. In an old dicotyledonous stem, the sequence
of tissues from outside to inside is
(1) Phellem, pe ricycle , e ndode rmis,
phloem
(2) Phellem, phloem, endodermis, pericycle
(3) Phellem, e ndode rmis, pe ricycle, (1) 7 years (2) 10 years
phloem
(3) 19 years (4) 28 years
(4) Pe ricycle , phe lle m, e ndode rmis,
9. Alam, a botanist with an XYZ institute
phloem
colle cted leaf spe cime ns from two
5. While making notes for biology, Arpit different plants. Let us call them I and
listed a few statements. Can you help II. Further, Alam took transverse section
him identify which among them are the of leaf specimens from both plants I and
functions of a medullary ray in plants? II, stained the se ctio ns and the n
I. Secondary growth observed them under the microscope.
II. Seat of origin of inter-fascicular His findings are tabulated below.
cambium. Leaf Stomata on Cuticle
Air
III. Storage of food from Upper Lower Upper Lower spaces
plant epidermis epidermis epidermis epidermis
IV. Transportation of water and food I Present Absent Present Absent Present
(1) I, II and III (2) II and III II Absent Present Present Present Absent
(3) II, III and IV (4) I, III and IV What could be the plants A and B respectively?
(1) Mesophyte and su bmerge d
hydrophyte
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 94
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(2) Xerophyte and mesophyte (4) (i) Monocot root

(3) Xerophyte and floating hydrophyte (ii) Exarch (i) Dicot root
(4) Floating hydrophyte and xerophyte 15. ___is a couple of layers thick, made of
10. Parenchyma is usually present in narrow, thin walled and nearly rectangular
cells. It cuts off cells on both sides. The
(i) Cortex (ii) Phloem fibre
outer cells differentiate into __or_. while
(iii) Pericycle (iv) Pith the inner cells differentiate into_or _.
(v) Hypodermis (vi) Medullary rays These three tissues are collectively
(vii) Xylem fibres (viii) called___.
Mesophyll tissue Select the right sequence of words to
(1) i, iii, iv, vi, viii complete the above statements.
(2) i, ii, iii, iv, vi (1) Phellogen, cork, phellem, secondary
(3) i,v, vi,vii cortex, phelloderm, periderm
(4) i, ii, iv,vi (2) Phe llem, phellode rm, cork,
secondary corte x, phe llogen,
11. Which of the following material is not
periderm
safe to pre carry bags?
(3) Phellogen, cork, periderm, secondary
(1) Cloth (2) Paper
cortex, phellem, phelloderm
(3) Jute (4) Polythene
(4) Phellem, secondary cortex, periderm,
12. Read the different components from (i) cork, phellogen, phelloderm
to (iv) listed below and tell the correct
16. Read the following three statements (i-
order of the components with reference
iii) and select the option which includes
to their arrangement from the outer side
all the correct ones only.
to the inner side in a woody dicot stem.
i. During the primary growth of the
(i) Secondary cortex
plant, specific regions of the apical
(ii) Wood meristem produce dermal tissues,
(iii) Secondary phloem ground tissues and vascular tissues.
(iv) Phellem ii. In plants, growth is restricted to
(1) (i),(ii),(iv),(iii) (2) (iv),(i),(iii),(ii) specialised regions of active cell
(3) (iv),(iii),(i),(ii) (4) (iii),(iv),(ii),(i) division.
13. A tissue is characterised by the presence of iii. Secondary nicristcms are also known
thin walls and isodiametric cells that are as cylindrical meristems.
either closely packed or have intercellular (1) Statement (i) and (ii) only
spaces. This tissue is found in (2) Statement (ii) and (iii) only
(1) Shoot apex (2) Wood fibres (3) Statement (i) and (iii) only
(3) Pith of monocot root (4) All of these
(4) Bast fibres 17. Read the following statements about the
14. Given below are two statements I and living plant tissue 'X' which has irregular
II, each with one or two blanks. Select thicke nings. Se lect the option that
the option, which correctly fills up 4e identities the false statement.
blanks in two statements. I. The cell wall is rigid without any
I. Cicer root is .. .(i)... and ... (ii) intercellular spaces, and is a single-
II. Pith is well developed i n the layered.
dicotyledonous stem and ... (i)... II. It is found in the form of a single-
Column - I Column - II layered hypodermis of the herbaceous
dicotyledonous stem.
(1) (i) Triarch,
III. It is mostly found in monocots and
(ii) Endarch (i) Monocot root
roots.
(2) (i) Monarch
IV. The main function is to provide flexible
(ii) Mesarch (i) Dicot root me chanical support and tensi le
(3) (i) Tetrarch strength.
(ii) Exarch (i) Monocot root
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 95
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(1) I and II (2) II and III 21. Read the following statements with
(3) III and IV (4) I, II and III respect to dicot stem and select the
correct option.
18. Match the columns given below.
i. The epidermis is covered with a
Column I Column II
thick layer of cuticle.
(Part of Dicot roots) (Consists of)
ii. The cells of endodermis are rich in
a. Epiblema i. Unicellular roo t starch grains.
hair
iii. The pericycle is present on the inner
b. Casparian strips ii. Vascular bundle side of endodermis and above the
and pith phloem in the form of semilunar
c. Pericycle i ii. Waxy material patches of sclerenchyma.
suberin iv. The vascular bundles are arranged
d. Stele iv. Thick walle d in a ring.
parenchymatous (1) iii and iv are incorrect
cells
(2) i, ii and iv are incorrect
(1) a-ii. b-iv, c-iii, d-i
(3) i, ii and iii are correct
(2) a-i,b-iii, c-iv,d-ii
(4) ii, iii and iv are correct
(3) a - iii, b - iv, c-i, d - ii
SECTION D: PREVIOUS YEARS'
(4) a-iv,b-i,c-ii, d-iii EXAMINATION QUESTIONS
19. Which of these meristems help in NEET/AIPMT Questions
increasing the girth of the plant?
1. Secondary growth is best observed in
(1) Teak and Pine
(2) Deodar and Fern
(3) Wheat and Maiden Hair Fern
(4) Sugarcane and sunflower
2. Passage cells are thin-walled cells found
in
(1) Phloem elements to serve as entry
points
(2) Testa of seeds for emergence of
(1) 1; Secondary meristem embryonal axis
(2) 1; Apical meristem (3) Central area of style for passage of
pollen tube
(3) 2; Intercalary meristem
(4) Endodermis of roots to facilitate
(4) 3; Lateral meristem
rapid transport of water from cortex
20. Angiospcrms are the most diverse group to pericycle
of plants in the plant kingdom. Select
3. Vascular tissues of flowering plants
the statement that is correctly related
develop from
to them.
(1) Dermatogen (2) Periblem
(1) Within angiosperms, monocots &
dicots are only anatomically (3) Pleurome (4) Phellogen
different. 4. Length of different internodes in stem
(2) Within angiosperms, monocots & of sugarcane is variable due to
dicots are morphologically and (1) Shoot apical meristem
anatomically different. (2) Position of axillary buds
(3) Within angiosperms, monocots & (3) Intercalary meristem
dicots are anatomically similar but
(4) Size of leaf lamina at the node below
morphologically different. each internode
(4) Within angiosperms, monocots &
dicots are both anatomicall y &
morphologically same.

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 96
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

5. Which one among the following i s 14. Which one of the following is not a
correct? lateral meristem?
(1) Tracheids are unicellular with wide (1) Interfascicular cambium
lumen (2) Phellogen
(2) Vessels are multicellular with wide (3) Intercalary meristem
lumen
(4) Vascular cambium
(3) Tracheids are multicellular with
15. Lateral meristems are
narrow lumen
(1) Phellogen and procambium
(4) Vessles are unicellular with narrow
lumen (2) Procambium and dermatogens
6. Tissue cells commonly found in fruit wall (3) Fascicular cambium and procambium
of nuts and pulp of some fruits like guava (4) Fascicular cam bium and cork
are calld. cambium
(1) Fibres (2) Sclereids 16. A closed collateral bundle is one where
(3) Tracheids (4) Vessles (1) Xylem and phloem occurs on different
7. Cuticle is absent in radii
(1) Mesophytes (2) Young roots (2) Collateral bundle without cambium
(3) Leaves (4) Mature stem (3) Xylem and phloem are separated by
cambium
8. In an annual ring, the light coloured part
is (4) Collateral bundle with cambium
(1) Heart wood (2) Sapwood 17. Which of the following is not correct?
(3) Early wood (4) Late wood (1) Early wood is characterised by a
large number of xylary elements.
9. Cojoint and closed vascular bundles witn
no phloem parnchyma are observed in (2) Late wood is characterised by a large
number of xylary elements
(1) Monocot stem
(3) Early wood is characterised by vessels
(2) Dicot stem
with wider cavities
(3) Monocot root
(4) Lat wood is characterised by vessels
(4) Dicot roots with narrower cavities.
10. In Barely stem, vascular bundles are 18. Medullary rays are made up of
(1) Open and scattered (1) Fibres
(2) Closed and scattered (2) Trachcids
(3) Closed and radial (3) Sclerenchyma cells
(4) Open and in a ring (4) Parenchymatous cells
11. Palisade parenchyma is absent in leaves 19. Heart wood differs from sapwood in
of
(1) Absence of vessels and parenchyma
(1) Gram (2) Soyabean
(2) Having dead and non-conducting
(3) Sorghwn (4) Mustard elements
12. Anatomically fairly old dicotyledonous (3) Being susce ptible to pe sts and
root is distinguished from dicotyledonous pathogens
stem by
(4) Presence of rays and fibres
(1) Position of protoxylem
20. Transport of food material in higher plants
(2) Absence of secondary xylem takes through
(3) Absence of secondary phloem (1) Companion cells
(4) Presence of cortex (2) Sieve elements
13. Endodermis of dicot stem is also called (3) Tracheids
(1) Bundle sheath (4) Transfusion tissue
(2) Starch sheath
(3) Mesophyll
(4) Water sheath
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 97
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

21. Ground tissue consists of 29. An old trunk of Sheesham (Dalbergia

(1) All tissues internal to endodermis sisso) tree would have the maximum
amount of
(2) Epidermis and cortex
(1) Primary phloem
(3) All tissues except epidermis and
vascular bundles (2) Primary xylem
(4) All tissue external to endodermis (3) Secondary xylem
22. Cork cambium and vascular cambium (4) Secondary cortex
are 30. Casparian thickenings occur in the cells
(1) Parts of secondary xylem and phloem of
(2) Parts of pericycle (1) Pericycle of stem
(3) Lateral meristems (2) Endodermis of stem
(4) Apical meristems (3) Pericycle of root
23. Which of the following meriste m (4) Endodermis of root
classification is based on position in the 31. K.Esau who dominated the field of plant
plant body? biology up to age of 99 years, contributed
(1) Primary meristem mainly in the field of
(2) Intercalary meristem (1) Morphology of flowering plants
(3) Secondary meristem (2) Anatomy of seed plants
(4) Procambial meristem (3) Classification of flowering plants
24. Anatomically jute fibres are (4) Physiology of seed plants
(1) Xylem fibres (2) Cortical fibres 32. Meristematic tissues in plants
(3) Pith fibres (1) have their walls made of cellulose
(4) Secondary bast or phloem fibres (2) have intercellular spaces between them
25. The composition of stele is (3) store reserve food materials
(1) Pith, pericycle, vascular bundles (4) have their walls made of chitin
(2) Endodermis, pericycle, pith 33. Portion of apical meristem that gives rise
to xylem tissue is called
(3) Endodermis, pericycle
(1) Protoxylem (2) Procambium
(4) Pericycle, pith
(3) Metaxylem (4) Tracheid
26. Open vascular bundles are those which
34. Companion cells are associated with
(1) are surrounded by pericycle but no
endodermis (1) Xylem (2) Cambium
(2) are capable of producing secondary (3) Sieve tubes (4) Collenchyma
xylem and phyloem 35. Closed vascular bundles lack
(3) are not surrounded by pericycle (1) Ground tissue
(4) Possess conjuctive tissue between (2) Conjuctive tissue
xylem and phloem (3) Cambium
27. The term “bark” means (4) Pith
(1) Phellem, phelloderm and vascular 36. In which of the following sclerenchyma
cambium cells, the secondary cell walls are present?
(2) Phellem, phellogen, phelloderm and (1) The cells containing cytoplasm only
secondary phloem
(2) The cells with protoplast
(3) Periderm and secondary xylem
(3) Cells which are living at maturity
(4) Cork cambium and cork
(4) Cells which are non-living at
28. Vascular bundles are arranged in a ring maturity
in the stem of
37. Pear fruits are gritty due to occurrence
(1) Wheat (2) Maize of
(3) Rice (4) Gram (1) Tracheids (2) Fibres
(3) Vessels (4) Sclereids
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 98
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

38. Long plants are able to stand erect due (3) Xylem parenchyma
to presence of (4) Xylem fibres
(1) Sclerenchyma 48. Wrong statement about angiosperm roots
(2) Collenchyma is
(3) Parenchyma (1) Apex is protected by root cap
(4) Prosenchyma (2) Vascular bundles are collateral
39. A cut trunk shows 26 concentric rings (3) Xylem is centripetal in young state
of spring wood and autumn wood in (4) Cuticle is absent in young state
alternate rows. The age of trunk would
49. Exchange of gases between air and the
be
internal tissues of older corky stems takes
(1) 13 years (2) 26 years place through
(3) 52 years (4) 104 years (1) Sieve plates (2) Pits
40. A common character of monocot and (3) Stomata (4) Lenticels
dicot roots is
50. Commercial cork is obtained from
(1) Exarch protoxylem
(1) Berberis/Baiberry
(2) Endarch xylem
(2) Saliix/Willow
(3) Number of xylem strands
(3) Quercus/Oak
(4) Occurrence of secondary growth
(4) Betula/Birch
41. Water containing cavities in vascular
51. Stele without pith is called
bundles are found in
(1) Protostele (2) Dictyostele
(1) Sunflower (2) Maize
(3) Siphonostele (4) Solenostele
(3) Cycas (4) Pinus
52. Tracheids diffr from other tracheary
42. Gymnosperm are soft-wooded as they
elements in
lack
(1) Being lignified
(1) Cambium (2) Phloem fibres
(2) Having casparian strips
(3) Thick-walled tracheids
(3) Being imperforate
(4) Vessels
(4) Lacking nucleus
43. Complementary cells occur in
53. You are given a fairly old piece of dicot
(1) Pericycle (2) Pith
stem and a dicot root. Which of the
(3) Lenticels (4) Endodermis following anatomical structures will you
44. Collateral open vascular bundles and use to distinguish between the two?
eustele occur in (1) Cortical cells
(1) Monocot stem(2) Dicot stem (2) Secondary xylem
(3) Monocot root (4) Dicot root (3) Secondary phleom
45. As compared to a dicot root, a monocot (4) Protoxylem
root has
54. Bicollateral vascular bundls occur in
(1) more abundant secondary xylem which of the following families?
(2) many xylem bundles (1) Cruciferae (2) Cactaceae
(3) inconspicuous annual rings (3) Solanaceae (4) Gramineae
(4) relatively thicker periderm 55. Lenticels are involved in
46. Radial conduction of water occurs by (1) Gaseous exchange
(1) Phloem (2) Food transport
(2) Vessels and tracheids (3) Photosynthesis
(3) Vessels (4) Transpiration
(4) Ray parenchyma cells 56. Age of tree can be estimated by
47. The elements of xylem tissue that store (1) Biomass
tannins are
(2) Number of annual rings
(1) Tracheids (2) Vessels
(3) Diameter of its heartwood
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 99
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(4) Its height and girth (2) Are linked to the ascent o f sap
57. Jute,flax and hemp are fibres obtained from through xylem vessels
(1) Xylem (2) Pericarp (3) Originate in the lumen of vessels
(3) Phloem (4) Cortex (4) Characterize the sapwood
58. Which one of the following is present in 65. The vascular cambium normally gives rise to
the stem but not in the root? (1) Primary phloem
(1) Cuticle (2) Periderm (2) Seconday xylem
(3) Meristem (4) Secondary growth (3) Periderm (4) Phelloderm
59. Read the different components from (a) to 66. Which of the following is made up of dead cells?
(d) in the list given below and tell the correct (1) Collenchyma (2) Phellem
order of the components with reference to
(3) Phloem (4) X y l e m
their arrangement from outer side to inner
parenchyma
side in a woody dicot stem.
67. Identify the wrong statement in context
(a) Secondary cortex
of heartwood
(b) Wood
(1) It is highly durable.
(c) Secondary phloem
(2) It conducts water and minerals efficiently
(d) Phellem
(3) It comprises dead elements with
The correct order is highly lignified walls
(1) (a),(b),(d),(c) (2) (d), (a), (c), (b) (4) Organic compounds are deposited in it
(3) (d),(c),(a),(b) (4) (c), (d), (b), (a) 68. Stomata in grass leaf are
60. Vascular bundles in monocotyledons are (1) Dumb-bell shaped
considered closed because
(2) Kidney shaped
(1) There are no vessels with perforations.
(3) Rectangular
(2) Xylem is surrounded all around by phloem
(4) Barrel shaped
(3) A bundle sheath surrounds each bundle
69. Secondary xylem and phloem in dicot
(4) Cambium is absent. stem are produced by
61. A major characteristic of the monocot (1) Apical meristems
root is the presence of
(2) Vascular cambium
(1) Vasculature without cambium
(3) Phellogen
(2) Cambium sandwiched betwee n
(4) Axillary meristems
phloem and xylem along the radius
70. Casparian strips occur in
(3) Open vascular bundles
(1) Epidermis (2) Pericycle
(4) Scattered vascular bundles
(3) Cortex (4) Endodermis
62. Spiecialised epidermal cells surrounding
the guard cells are called. 71. Plants having little or no secondary
growth are
(1) Complementary cells
(1) Grasses
(2) Subsidiary cells
(2) Deciduous angiosperms
(3) Bulliform cells
(3) Conifers
(4) Lenticels
(4) Cycads
63. cortex is the region found between
72. Phloem in gymnosperms lacks
(1) Endodermis and pith
(1) Sieve tubes only
(2) Endodermis and vascular bundle
(2) Companion cells only
(3) Epidermis and stele
(3) Both sieve tubes and companion cells
(4) Pericycle and endodermis
(4) Albuminous cells and sieve cells
64. The balloon-shape d structure s called
tyloses 73. Grass leaves curl inwards during very
dry weather. Select the most appropriate
(1) Are extensions of xylem parenchyma
reason from the following:
cells into vessels

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 100
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(1) Flaccidity of bulliform cells 7. The sugarcane plant has

(2) Shrinkage of air spaces in spongy (1) dumb-bell shaped guard cells
mesophyll (2) pentamerous flowers
(3) Tyloses in vessels (3) reticulate venation
(4) Closure of stomata (4) capsular fruits
74. Which of the statement* jiivcii bclo\v i* 8. In a plant organ which is covered by
nol tnic about formation of nnniml rings periderm and in which the stomata are
in trees? absent, some gaseous exchange still
(1) Differential activity of cnmbhim takes place through
cnincd light and dark bands of tissue (1) aerenchyma (2) trichomes
–curly and late wood respectively.
(3) pneumatophores
(2) Activity of cambium depends upon
(4) lenticels
variation in climate.
9. Companion cells in plants are associated
(3) Animal rinps nrc nol prominent in
with
tiers of temperate region.
(1) vessels (2) sperms
(4) Annual ring is a combination of spring
wood and autumn wood produced in (3) sieve elements(4) guard cells
n year 10. Cork cambium results in the formation
Section - E AIIMS Questions of cork which becomes impermeable to
water due to the accumulation of
1. Porous wood contains
(1) resins (2) suberin
(1) vessels (2) tracbcids
(3) lignins (4) tannins
(3) fibres (4) parenchyma
11. Which one nf the fnllmv ing statements
2. Passage cells are found in
pertaining to plant structure is correct?
(1) endodermis (2) pericycle
(1) Cork lacks stomata but lenticels
(3) cortex (4) epiblcma carry out transpiration.
3. Fascicular cambium is the cambium of (2) Passage cells help in transfer of food
vascular bundle of from cortex to phloem
(1) monocot stem(2) dicot stem (3) Sie ve tube ele me nts po ssess
(3) monocot leaf (4) dicot leaf cytoplasm but no nuclei.
4. Mesophyll is usually differentiated in (4) The shoot apical merisfem has a
(1) monocot leaf (2) isobilatcral leaf quiescent centre.
(3) dorsivcntral leaf 12. Grafting is successful in clients but not
in monocot.s because the clients have
(4) both (1) and (2)
(1) vascular bundles arranged in a ring
5. In a dicotyledonous stem, the sequence of
tissues from the outside to the inside is (2) cambium for secondary growth
(1) phellem-pericycle-endodermis-phloem (3) vessels with elements arranged end to
end
(2) phellem-phloem-endodermis-pericycle
(4) cork cambium
(3) phellem-endodermis-pericycle-phloem
13. In the sieve elements, which one of the
(4) pericycle-phellem-endodermis-phloem
following is the most likely function of P
6. The quiescent centre in root meristem proteins?
serves as a
(1) Deposition of callose on sieve plates
(1) site for storage of food which is utilized
(2) Providing e nergy for active
during maturation
translocation
(2) reservoir of growth hormones
(3) Autolytic enzymes
(3) reserve for replenishment of damaged
(4) Scaling mechanism on wounding
cells of the meristem
14. Two cross-sections of stem and root appear
(4) region for absorption of water
simple, when viewed by naked eye. But under
microscope, they can be differentiated by

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 101
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(1) exarch condition of root and stem (E) If the assertion is false but the
(2) endarch condition of stem and root reason is true.
(3) endarch condition of root and exarch 18. Assertion: Collenchyma is thick walled
condition of stem dead tissue.
(4) endarch condition of stem and exarch Reason: Collenchymatous cells show
condition of root thickenings of suberin.
15. Which of the following statements is/ 19. Assertion: In angiosperms the conduction
are true? of water is more efficient because their
xylem has sieve tubes.
(a) Uneven thickening of cell wall is
characteristic of sclerenchyma. Reason: Conduction of water by Sieve
tubes elements is an active process with
(b) Periblem forms cortex of the stem and
energy supplied by xylem parenchyma
the root.
rich in mitochondria.
(c) Tracheids are the chie f water
transporting e le me nts in
20. Assertion: In woody stems, the amount
gymnosperms. of heart wood continues to increase year
after year.
(d) Companion cell is devoid of nucleus
at maturity. Reason: The cambial activity continues
uninterupted.
(e) The commercial cork is obtained from
Quemis sitber. 21. Assertion: Pctroplants produce large
amount of latex.
(1) (a) and (d) only
Reason: The latex contains long chain
(2) (b) and (e) only hydrocarbon.
(3) (c) and (d) only 22. Assertion: Vessels arc more efficient for
(4) (b), (c) and (e) only water conduction as compared to
16. Sclerenchyma usually..... and..... tracheids.
protoplasts. Reason: Vessels arc dead lignified.
(1) live, without (2) dead, with 23. Assertion: Bullifortn cells are useful in
(3) live, with (4) dead, without the unrnir leaf.
17. In stems, the protoxylem lies towards Reason: Bulliform leaves store water.
the ....... and the metaxylem lies towards 24. Assertion: Long distance flow of
the ....... of the organ photoassimjiate plants occurs through
(1) centre; periphery sieve tubes.
(2) periphery; centre Reason: Mature sieve tubes have parietal
(3) periphery; periphery cytoplasm perforated sieve plates.
(4) centre; centre. 25. Assertion: Apical meristem of root is
subterminal.
• Assertion and Reason Type Questions
Reason: At the terminal end of root, root
These questions consist of two
cap is present
statements each, printed as Assertion
and Reason. While answering these 26. Assertion: No secondary growth takes
questions you arc required to choose any place in monocots
one of the following five responses. Reason: Secondary growth is not related
(1) If both assertion and reason arc true with cambium.
and the reason is a correct explanation SECTION F: CHAPTER-END TEST
of the assertion. 1. Tyloses occur in
(2) If both assertion and reason arc true (1) Secondary xylem
but reason is not a correct explanation (2) Secondary phloem
of the assertion.
(3) Callus tissue
(3) If the assertion is true but reason is
false. (4) Cork cells
(4) If both the assertion and reason arc
false.
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 102
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

2. A dicot in which stem has scattered 3. Bicollateral vasular c. Roots of

vascular bundles is bundle Angiosperms
(1) Helianthus (2) Pepromia 4. Amphicribal d. Sunflower setm
(3) Yucca (4) Dolichos vascular bundle
3. Which of the following in not found in 5. Ampivasal e . Ferm
Pinus?
bascular bundle
(1) Bordered pits
(1) 1—c, 2—d, 3—a, 4—e, 5—b
(2) Resin canals
(2) 1—b, 2—c, 3—a, 4—e, 5—d
(3) Xylem tracheids and needles
(3) 1—c, 2—d, 3—e, 4—a, 5—d
(4) Manoxylic wood
(4) 1—d, 2—e, 3—a, 4—b, 5—c
4. When phloem is completely surrounded
9. Dendrochronology is the study of
by xylem, the vascular bundle is called
(1) Height of a tree
(1) Concentric leptocentric/amphivasal
(2) Diameter of a tree
(2) Concentric hadrocentric/
amphicribral (3) Age of the tree by counting the
number of annual rings in the main
(3) Conjoint collateral
stem
(4) Conjointbicollateral
(4) None of these
5. Histogens are component of
10. Apical meristcm of root is present
(1) Secondary phellogen
(1) only in radicles
(2) Apical meristem
(2) only in tap roots
(3) Lateral meristem
(3) only in adventitious roots
(4) Intercalary meristem
(4) in all the roots
6. Meristem that is parallel to the
11. Cells o f qu ie sce nt centre are
longitudinal axis of the plant is
characterized by
(1) Procambium
(1) Dense cytoplasm and prominent
(2) Intercalary meristem nuclei
(3) Phellogen (2) Light cytoplasm and small nuclei
(4) Apical meristem (3) Dividing regularly to add to the corpus
7. Which ones among the following are (4) Dividing regularly to add to tunica
correct?
12. Gymnosperm wood is soft as it
(a) Uneven thickening of cell wall is
(1) Lacks cambium
characteristic of sclerenchyma.
(2) Lacks vessels
(b) Periblem forms cortex of stem and
root. (3) Does not yield timber
(c) Tracheids are chief wate r (4) None of the above
conducting el ements in 13. Vessels are major water conducting cells
gymnosperms. in
(d) Companion cell is devoid of nucleus (1) Dicotsonly
at maturity. (2) Monocots only
(e) Commercial cork is obtained from (3) Angiosperms
Quercus suber. (4) Pteridophytes and gymnosperms
(1) b, c, e (2) a, d 14. Vessels occur in
(3) b,e (4) c,d (1) All angiosperms, all gymnosperms
8. Match the columns: and some pteridophytes
Column - I Column - II (2) All angiosperms and some gymnosperms
1. Radial vascular a. Cucurbita (3) Most angiosperms, a few gymnosperms
bundle and pteridophytes
2. Collateral vascular b. Dracaena (4) All pteridophytes
bundle
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 103
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

15. Sunken stomata occur in 25. What is true about heartwood?

(1) Mango (2) Guava (1) It does not help in water transport
(3) Hydrilla (4) Nerium (2) It is resistant to bacterial infections
16. Bulliform or motor cells occur in (3) It is made up of degenerated cells
(1) Upper epidermis of dicot leaves (4) All of the above
(2) Upper epidermis of monocot leaves 26. One growth ring consists of
(3) Lower epidermis of monocot leaves (1) Spring wood and early wood
(4) Lower epidermis of dicot leaves (2) Only spring wood
17. Sugarcane plant has (3) Only autumn wood
(1) Reticulate venation (4) Spring wood and autumn wood
(2) Capsular fruits 27. Main function of lenticels is
(3) Pentamerous flowers (1) Transpiration
(4) Dumb-bellshaped guard cells (2) Guttation (3) Bleeding
18. In dorsiventral leaf, stomata (4) Gaseous exchange
(1) occur on both the layers of 28. Periderm is produced by
epidermis (1) Vascular cambium
(2) occur on lower epidermis (2) Fascicular cambium
(3) occur in pits on the upper epidermis (3) Phellogen
(4) do not occur on the epidermis (4) Intrafascicular cambium
19. In autumn and winter, cambium 29. Which is an ex ample o f secondary
produces meristem?
(1) Sap wood (2) Heart wood (1) Xylem (2) Phloem
(3) Early wood (4) Late wood (3) Phellem (3) Cork cambium
20. Xylcm in dorsiventral leaves is directed 30. Motor cells take part in
towards
(1) Guttation (2) Transpiration
(1) Upper epidermis
(3) Inrolling (4) All of the above
(2) Lower epidermis
31. Radial vascular bundles occur in
(3) Phloem
(1) Dicot root (2) Monocot root
(4) Cortex
(3) All roots (4) Dicot stem
21. A plant organ is covered by pcriderm, the
32. Which of the following statements is
stomata are absent. Gaseous exchange
true?
occurs through
(1) Collenchyma occurs in layers below
(1) Acrcnchyma (2) Lenticels
epidermis in monocot plants
(3) Trichomes (4) Pneumatophores
(2) Xylem parenchyma cells are living,
22. Cambium is most active in thin walled and lignified
(1) Summer (2) Winter (3) Sclerenchyma cells are usually dead
(3) All seasons (4) Snow areas and without protoplasts
23. In dicotyledonous stem, sequence of (4) Companion cells arc specialized
tissues from outside to inside is sclerenchyma cells
(1) Phellem–Pericycle–Endodermis–Phloem 33. Lenticels are patches of
(2) Phellcm–Phloem—Endodcrmis—Pericycle (1) Loose cells in leaves
(3) Phellem–Endodermis—Pcricycle—Phloem (2) Loose cells on bark for aeration
(4) Pericycle–Phellem—Endodermis—Phloem (3) Subsidiary cells of stomata
24. Wood is a common name of (4) Cells for respiration in epiphytes
(1) Cambium (2) Vascular bundles 34. Outer lighter coloured/alburnum region
(3) Phloem (4) Secondary xylem of wood is
(1) Autumn wood
(2) Spring wood
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 104
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(3) Heart wood 44. Parenchymatous cells filling the space

(4) Sapwood between dermal and vascular tissue is
35. Physiologically functional xylem of old (1) Ground tissue
dicot tree is (2) Epidermal tissue
(1) Sap wood (2) Autumn wood (3) Pith
(3) Heart wood (4) Hard wood (4) Vascular bundles
36. Intercalary meristem is found in 45. The activity of sieve tubes is remotely
(1) Roots (2) Ground tissue controlled by the nucleus of
(3) Petioles and internodes (1) Phloem parenchyma
(4) Latex (2) Companion cells
37. Which one may contain chloroplasts? (3) Phloem fibres
(1) Collenchyma and sclerenchyma (4) Both phloem parenchyma and
phloem fibres
(2) Sclerenchyma and parenchyma
46. Parenchymatous tissue is charactenzed
(3) Collenchyma and pith
by the presence of
(4) Collenchyma and parenchyma
(1) Thickenings at corners
38. Tetrarch bundles occur in
(2) Lignified walls
(1) Leaf of Cicer arietinum
(3) More than one type of cells
(2) Leaf of Pisum sativum
(4) Intercellular spaces
(3) Root of Cicer arietinum
47. Collenchyma is
(4) Root of Zea mays
(1) Living with no reserve food
39. Branch of biology dealing with internal
(2) Living with protoplasm
organisation of plants is
(3) Dead and hollow
(1) Physiology (2) Anatomy
(4) Dead with reserve food
(3) Ecology (4) Cytology
48. Which group possesses vessels in its
40. Protoxylem is towards pith and
xylem?
metaxylem is towards periphery in
(1) Pteridophytes
(1) Exarch condition
(2) Angiosperms
(2) Endarch condition
(3) Gymnospenns
(3) Mesarch condition
(4) Both B and C
(4) Centrarch condition
49. Secondary meristem produces
41. A simple tissue with both mechanical
and physiological functions in young (1) Basal growth
dicotyledonous plant is (2) Radial growth
(1) Meristematic tissue (3) Transverse growth
(2) Parenchyma (4) Vertical growth
(3) Sclerenchyma 50. Sieve tubes are the constituent of
(4) Collenchyma (1) Wood (2) Vasular cambium
42. A major difference between phloem of (3) Phellem (4) Bast
angiosperms and gymnosperms is • Match column I with column II, and
(1) Sieve tube (2) Medullary rays choose the correct combination from
(3) Bast fibre (4) All of the above the options given below.
43. The dividing cells not yet committed to 51. Column I Column II
become specific cell type are a. Simple tissue 1. Intercalary
merinistem
(1) Epidermal cells
b. Complex tissue 2. Cork cambium
(2) Ground cells c. Lateral meristem 3. Collenchyma
(3) Periderm cells d. Primary meristem 4.
(4) Meristem cells Phloem

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 105
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(1) (a)  (3),(b)  (c)  (1), (d) 

(4), (2) 57. Column I Column II
(2) (a)  (3),(b)  (c)  (2), (d) 
(4), (1) a. Epidermal tissue 1. Pericycle
(3) (a)  (4),(b)  (c)  (1), (d) 
(3), (2) system
(4) (a)  (4),(b)  (c)  (2), (d) 
(3), (1) b. Ground tissue 2. Conducting tissue
52. Column I Column II system
a. Conduction of water 1. Parenchyma c. Vascular tissue 3. Stomata
b. Conduction of food 2. Sclerenchyma system
c. Mechanical support 3. Xylem (1) (a)  (3), (b)  (2), (c)  (1)
d. Storage and secretion 4. Phloem (2) (a)  (1), (b)  (2), (c)  (3)
(1) (a)  (1),(b)  (2), (c)  (3), (d)  (4) (3) (a)  (2), (b)  (1), (c)  (3)
(2) (a)  (3),(b)  (4), (c)  (2), (d)  (1) (4) (a)  (3), (b)  (2), (c)  (2)
(3) (a)  (4),(b)  (3), (c)  (2), (d)  (1) 58. Column I Column II
(4) (a)  (3),(b)  (4), (c)  (1), (d)  (2) a. Spring wood 1. Late wood
53. Column I Column II b. Autumn wood 2. Early wood
a. Open vascular bundles 1. Roots c. Heart wood 3. Conduction of water
b. Closed vascular bundles2. Monocots . and minerals
c. Radial vascular bundles3. Dicol stems d. Sapwood 4. Mchanical support
d. Conjoint vascular bundles 4. Stems ntul (1) (a)  (1), (b)  (2), (c)  (3),(d)  (4)
leaves (2) (a)  (1), (b)  (2), (c)  (4),(d)  (3)
(1) (a)  (2),(b)  (3), (c)  (4), (d)  (1) (3) (a)  (2), (b)  (1), (c)  (3),(d)  (4)
(2) (a)  (3),(b)  (2), (c)  (1), (d)  (4) (4) (a)  (2), (b)  (1), (c)  (4),(d)  (3)
(3) (a)  (3),(b)  (2), (c)  (4), (d)  (1) 59. Column I Column II
(4) (a)  (2),(b)  (3), (c)  (1), (d)  (4) a. Parenchyma 1. Maintaining
54. Column I Column II pressure gradient
a. Starch sheath 1. Monocot root b. Sclereids 2. Gaseous exchange
b. Scattered vascular 2. Monocot stems
bundles c. Lenticels 3. Isodiametric cells
c. Two to four xylcm 3. Dicot root d. Companion cells 4. Highly thickened
and phloem patches dead cells
d. More than six 4. Dicot stem (1) (a)  (1),(b)  (2), (c)  (3), (d)  (4)
xylem bundles (2) (a)  (3),(b)  (4), (c)  (2), (d)  (1)
(1) (a)  (2),(b)  (1), (c)  (4), (d)  (3) (3) (a)  (2),(b)  (1), (c)  (3), (d)  (4)
(2) (a)  (4),(b)  (2), (c)  (3), (d)  (1) (4) (a)  (2),(b)  (1), (c)  (4), (d)  (3)
(3) (a)  (1),(b)  (3), (c)  (4), (d)  (2) 60. Column I Column II
(4) (a)  (4),(b)  (2), (c)  (1), (d)  (3) a. Collateral and open 1. Citciirbita stem
55. Column I Column II b. Radial 2. Fern
a. Phellem 1. Cork cambium c. Bicollateral 3. Maize Root
b. Phellogen 2. Secondary cortex d. Concentric 4. Sunflower
c. Phelloderm 3. Cork (1) (a)  (1),(b)  (2), (c)  (3), (d)  (4)
(1) (a)  (3), (b)  (1), (c)  (2) (2) (a)  (4),(b)  (3), (c)  (1), (d)  (2)
(2) (a)  (1), (b)  (2), (c)  (3) (3) (a)  (2),(b)  (1), (c)  (3), (d)  (4)
(3) (a)  (2), (b)  (3), (c)  (1) (4) (a)  (2),(b)  (1), (c)  (4), (d)  (3)
(4) (a)  (3), (b)  (2), (c)  (1)
56. Column I Column II
a. Gaseous exchange 1. Stomata
b. Transpiration 2. Trichomes
c. Minimise water loss 3.
Lenticels
d. Preventing water loss4. Bulliform cells
(1) (a)  (4), (b)  (2), (c)  (1),(d)  (3)
(2) (a)  (1), (b)  (3), (c)  (2),(d)  (4)
(3) (a)  (3), (b)  (4), (c)  (2),(d)  (1)
(4) (a)  (3), (b)  (1), (c)  (4),(d)  (2)
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 106
PALANPUR
Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant
Section - A
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 3 26 4 51 1 76 1 101 3
2 4 27 2 52 3 77 3 102 4
3 3 28 4 53 3 78 1 103 3
4 2 29 3 54 3 79 1 104 1
5 1 30 4 55 2 80 2 105 3
6 2 31 2 56 2 81 1 106 4
7 4 32 4 57 1 82 4 107 2
8 3 33 3 58 1 83 3 108 1
9 2 34 2 59 2 84 1 109 4
10 1 35 2 60 2 85 1 110 4
11 2 36 1 61 3 86 2 111 4
12 2 37 4 62 3 87 4 112 4
13 4 38 2 63 4 88 2 113 2
14 4 39 3 64 2 89 1 114 1
15 2 40 3 65 4 90 2 115 1
16 2 41 3 66 3 91 4 116 3
17 4 42 3 67 1 92 2 117 1
18 3 43 2 68 4 93 4 118 1
19 3 44 3 69 1 94 2 119 3
20 2 45 3 70 2 95 2 120 1
21 4 46 3 71 2 96 1 121 2
22 3 47 2 72 3 97 2 122 2
23 1 48 2 73 4 98 2
24 1 49 1 74 2 99 3
25 1 50 1 75 2 100 4
Section -B
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 6 2 11 2 16 1
2 3 7 1 12 4 17 2
3 2 8 3 13 4 18 1
4 4 9 1 14 1 19 1
5 2 10 2 15 3 20 2
Section - C
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 4 6 1 11 4 16 4 21 4
2 3 7 3 12 2 17 2
3 4 8 3 13 3 18 2
4 3 9 4 14 3 19 4
5 3 10 3 15 1 20 2
Section- D
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 16 2 31 2 46 4 61 1
2 4 17 2 32 1 47 3 62 2
3 3 18 4 33 2 48 2 63 3
4 3 19 2 34 3 49 4 64 1
5 2 20 2 35 3 50 3 65 2
6 2 21 3 36 4 51 1 66 2
7 2 22 3 37 4 52 3 67 2
8 3 23 2 38 1 53 4 68 1
9 1 24 4 39 1 54 3 69 2
10 2 25 1 40 1 55 1 70 4
11 3 26 2 41 2 56 2 71 4
12 1 27 2 42 4 57 3 72 3
13 2 28 4 43 3 58 1 73 1
14 3 29 3 44 2 59 2 74 3
15 4 30 4 45 2 60 4
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 107
PALANPUR
Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

Section- E

No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 7 1 13 4 19 4 25 1
2 1 8 4 14 4 20 1 26 3
3 2 9 3 15 4 21 2
4 3 10 2 16 4 22 2
5 3 11 3 17 1 23 2
6 3 12 2 18 3 24 1

Section- F

No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.

1 1 16 2 31 3 46 4
2 2 17 4 32 3 47 2
3 4 18 2 33 2 48 2
4 1 19 4 34 4 49 2
5 2 20 1 35 1 50 4
6 1 21 2 36 3 51 2
7 1 22 1 37 4 52 2
8 1 23 3 38 3 53 2
9 3 24 4 39 2 54 2
10 4 25 4 40 2 55 1
11 2 26 4 41 4 56 4
12 2 27 4 42 1 57 4
13 3 28 3 43 4 58 4
14 3 29 4 44 1 59 2
15 4 30 3 45 2 60 2

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 108
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

SECTION - A 7. The parenchymatous cells are

Objective Type Questions (1) Dead
1. Tissues are (2) Thick-walled
(1) Groups of cells which are similar (3) Thin-walled
in origin and function (4) Thick-walled and dead
(2) Groups of organs which are similar 8. Collenchyma differs from parenchyma in
in origin and function (1) Possessing thick cell wall
(3) Cells which are similar in function (2) Lacking protoplasm
but not in origin (3) Containing chloroplasts usually
(4) Groups of cells which are not imilar 4) Being meristematic
in origin and function 9. Which among the following are absent
2. Plant tissues are divided i nto in the collenchyma?
meristematic and permanent tissues on (1) Chloroplasts
which of the following basis? (2) Vacuoles
(1) Whether the plant is a dicot or a (3) Intercellular spaces
monocot (4) Pectin deposition
(2) Whether the cells being formed are 10. The elongated, thick-walled and tapering
capable of dividing or not cells are
(3) Position (1) Parenchymatous
(4) Origin (2) Collenchymatous
3. The axillary bud is constituted by the (3) Chlorenchymatous
cells ‘left behind’ from (4) Sclerenchymatous
(1) Root apical meristem 11. Sclereids are commonly found in
(2) Shoot apical meristem (1) Young stems and petioles of leaves
(3) lntercalary meristem (2) Fruit walls of nuts
(4) Lateral meristem (3) Roots
4. The woody axis of flowering plants is (4) Fleshy stems
produced by 12. What is the function of vessels in
(1) Apical meristem flowering plants?
(2) Primary meristem (1) Transport of food
(3) Intercalary meristem (2) To get rid of excess water
(4) Secondary meristem (3) Photosynthesis
5. All of the following are lateral meristems, (4) Transport of water and minerals
except 13. Which of the following statements is
(1) Intercalary meristem correct?
(2) Fascicular vascular cambium (1) Angiosperms lack vessels in their
(3) Interfascicular cambium xylem
(4) Cork cambium (2) The pre se nce of vesse ls i s a
6. What is the function of lateral meristem? characteristic feature of angiosperms
(1) It gives rise to the lateral branches (3) The cells of vessels are living
(2) It increases girth of the plant axis (4) Vessel is a long cylindrical tube-
(3) It increases girth as well as length like ce ll made up of many vesse l
of the plant axis members
(4) It increases only length of the plant 14. The central lumens are obliterated in
axis (1) Xylem fibres
(2) Phloem parenchyma

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 109
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(3) Xylem parenchyma 21. Which type of arrangement of vascular

(4) Sieve tubes bundles occurs in the roots of monocots?
15. Which of the following is true for endarch (1) Conjoint open
type of primary xylem? (2) Radial
(1) Protoxylem lies towards the (3) Conjoint closed
periphery of the organ (4) Bicollateral
(2) Metaxyl em lies towards the 22. The presence of cambium in the vascular
periphery of the organ bundles provides them the ability to
(3) Metaxylem lies towards the pith of (1) Radially transport the food
the organ (2) Form secondary tissues
(4) Protophloem lies towards the pith (3) Pre ve nt water loss due to
of the organ transpiration
16. Which of the following is absent in most (4) Conduct photosynthesis
of the monocotyledons? 23. Lateral roots arise from
(1) Phloem parenchyma (1) Endodermis
(2) Tracheids (2) Pericycle
(3) Vessels (3) Conjuctive tissue
(4) Xylem parenchyma (4) Cambium ring
17. Stomata are the component of 24. Polyarch xylem bundles are found in
(1) Epidermal tissue system (1) Monocot root (2) Dicot root
(2) Ground tissue system (3) Monocot stem (4) Dicot stem
(3) Conducting tissue system 25. The casparian strips are present on the
(4) Vascular tissue system plant cells of root which are
18. The specialised epidermal cells present (1) Bean-shaped
in the vicinity of guard cells are called (2) Dumb-bell shaped
(1) Bulliform cells (3) Barrel-shaped
(2) Companion cells (4) Lens-shaped
(3) Subsidiary cells 26. The conjuctive tissue lies between the
(4) Endodermal cells (1) Xylem and phloem
19. Root hairs are the (2) Pericycle and endodermis
(1) Multicellul ar elongations of (3) Epidermis and cortex
epidermal cells (4) Epidermis and hypodermis
(2) Acellular elongations of epidermal 27. In which of the foowing characters, a
cells monocot root differs from a dicot root?
(3) Unice llular elongations of (1) Radial vascular bundles
epidermal cells (2) Large pith
(4) Multicellul ar elongations of (3) Conjuctive tissue in between xylem
endodermal cells and phloem
20. The distinguishing feature of open (4) Single layered endodermis
vascular bundles is presence of 28. Match the following
(1) Cambium Column-I Column-II
(2) Xylem and phloem a. Hypodermis in (i) Absent
(3) Pericycle dicot stem
(4) Endodermis b. Pericycle in (ii) Parenchymatous
dicot stem

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 110
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

c. Ground tissue in (iii) 34. The size of vascul ar bundl es in a

Collenchymatous dorsiventral leaf is dependent on
monocot stem (1) Size of lamina
d. Phloem parenchyma (iv) Scierenchymatous (2) Size of veins
in monocot stem (3) Number of stomata
(1) a(iv), b(i), c(iii), d(ii) (4) Number of veins
(2) a(i), b(ii), c(iv), d(iii) 35. The stomata in an isobilateral leaf
(3) a(iii), b(iv), c(ii), d(i) (1) Are present only on the adaxial
(4) a(ii), b(iii), c(i), d(iv) epidermis
29. Vascular bundles surrounded by a (2) Are present only on the abaxial
sheath is a feature of scierenchymatous epidermis
bundle (3) Are absent on both the surfaces of
(1) Dicot root (2) Monocot root the epidermis
(3) Dicot stem (4) Monocot stem (4) Are present on both the surfaces of
30. The central most portion of stem of the epidermis
dicotyledonous plants is occupied by 36. During water stress, the bulliform cells
(1) Vascular bundles (a) Become turgid
(2) Pericycle (3) Pith (b) Become flaccid
(4) Cortex (c) Make the leaves curl inwards
31. Which of the following is not true for the (d) Make the leaf surface exposed
vascular bundles of monocotyledonous The correct options are
stems? (1) (a) & (c) (2) (b) & (d)
(1) Scattered in the ground tissue (3) (a) & (c) (4) (b) & (c)
(2) Possess water-containing cavities 37. The tissue which participates in the
(3) Ring’ arrangement secondary growth is
(4) Conjoint and closed (1) Lateral meristem
32. The epidemis in a dorsiventral leaf (2) Apical meristem
(a) Covers both adaxial and abaxial (3) Intercalary meristem
surfaces (4) Primary meristem
(b) Is not covered by cuticle 38. The intrafascicular cambium
(c) Bears more stomata on the upper (1) Is a simple permanent tissue
side (2) Is a meristematic tissue
(d) May even lack stomata on the upper (3) Is a complex permanent tissue
side (4) Is secondary meristem
Which of the above statements are 39. The cambial ring is generally
correct? (1) More active on the inner side than
(1) (a) & (c) (2) (b) & (d) on the outer
(3) (a) & (d) (4) (b) & (c) (2) More active on the outer side than
33. Choose correct option w.r.t. spongy on the inner
mesophyll in dicot leaf. (3) Equally active towards both sides
(1) Numerous large spaces and air (4) Equally inactive towards both sides
avities between its cells 40. In a dicot stem, the interlascicular
(2) A large number of chloroplasts cambium strip arises
(3) Present on the adaxial surface (1) Between xylem and phloem
(4) Vertical and parallel arrangement (2) From medullary rays
of cells (3) From pith
(4) From pericycle
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 111
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

41. The wood is, in fact, a 48. In a stem which is covered by periderm
(1) Primary xylem and in which stomata are abse nt,
(2) Primary phloem gaseous exchange takes place through
(3) Secondary xylem (1) Bulliform cells
(4) Secondary phloem (2) Lenticels
42. An annual ring is formed by (3) Pneumatophores
(1) Two consecutive rings of spring (4) Trichomes
wood 49. Bark refers to all tissues exterior to the
(2) Two alternate rings of spring wood (1) Cork cambium
and autumn wood (2) Pericycle
(3) Two consecutive rings of autumn (3) Vascular cambium
wood (4) Periderm
(4) Two alternate rings of sapwood and 50. Which of the following is true for the
heartwood dicot roots?
43. Growth rings are generally well marked (1) Both vascular and cork cambium
in trees growing in are responsible for the secondary growth
(1) Mumbai (2) Chennai (2) Vascular cambium arises during
(3) Shimla (4) Kolkata the primary growth
44. Which of the following is the function of (3) They do not show secondary growth
heartwood ? just like monocot roots
(1) Mechanical support (4) Cork cambium develops during the
(2) Radial conduction of water and primary growth
minerals SECTION - B
(3) Lateral conduction of food Objective Type Questions
(4) Minimise water loss in water stress 1. Meristem is characterized by
45. The heartwood cannot conduct water (1) Isodiametric cells with cellulosic
because of thin wall
(1) Peripheral location in the stems (2) Absence of intercellular space and
(2) Suberized cell walls vacuole
(3) Central location in the stems (3) Absence of reserve food material
(4) Deposition of organic compounds and plastids
46. Besides phellem, phellogen, root (4) All of these
periderm comprises of 2. According to histogen theory, stem
(1) Secondary cortex epidermis is derived from
(2) Phelloderm (1) Calyptrogen (2) Dermatogen
(3) Bark (3) Protoderm (4) Periblem
(4) More than one option is correct 3. A. According to Clowe s root ape x
47. The feature which is common to both consists of an inverted cup like
heariwood and sapwood is structure.
(1) Both are the regions of secondary B. Low amount of RNA, DNA and
xylem prote in is characteristic of waiting
(2) Both are involved in the conduction meristem.
of water C. Cells of re se rve meriste m can
(3) Both comprise dead elements with divide only when the root apex gets
accumlation of aromatic compounds injured.
(4) Both are located in the central (1) All are correct
layers of the stem (2) A & C are incorrect
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 112
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(3) A & B are incorrec 10. Parenchymatous structu re with

(4) B & C are incorrect intercellular spaces is
4. Collenchyma is a type of mechanical (1) Epidermis (2) Endodermis
tissue but i t is not as efficient as (3) Cortex (4) Pericycle
sclerenchyma. However, it has certain 11. Select correct features w.r.t. trichomes
advantages like in shoot system
(1) It offers no resistance to the growing (a) Usually unicelled
organs (b) Branched or unbranched
(2) It has no cellulose in the cell wall. (c) May be secretory
(3) It is flexible (d) Soft or stiff
(4) It has the power of growth, it offers (e) Helps against transpiration
no resistance to the growing organs and (1) a, b, d and e
is not flexible (2) All except ‘c’ and ‘d’
5. Isodiametric sclereids, found in hard (3) All except ‘a’
endocarp of coconut and fleshy portion (4) a, c and e
of some fruits are 12. Pericycle of the roo ts is ne ve r
(1) Brachysclereids sclerenchymatous because it
(2) Asterosclereids (1) Does not act as a mechanical tissue
(3) Osteosclereids in roots
(4) Trichosclereids (2) Is the place of origin of root branches
6. Main water conducting element of xylem (3) Gives rise to root hairs
in homoxylous plants is (4) Gives rise to root hairs (when the
(1) Tracheary element root is young) , and to root branches (at
(2) Vessel maturity)
(3) Tracheid 13. Tissue commonly known as passport
(4) Xylem parenchyma point or biological check post is
7. In trees, the death of protoplasm is characterised by
essential for a vital function such as (1) Bulliform cells and raphides
(1) Food transport (2) Cystolith and motor cells
(2) Water transport (3) Casparian bands and passage cells
(3) Both (1) & (2) (4) Passage cells and Fats
(4) Stomatal movements 14. Seat of o rigin of lateral root and
8. Find set of cells connected by pit fields formation of cork cambium are features
between their common longitudinal related to
walls (1) Endodermis (2) Pericycle
(1) Companion cell and phloem fibres (3) Hypodermis (4) Pith rays
(2) Companion cell and sieve tube 15. Centripetal and centrifugal xylem are
(3) Sieve cell and albuminous cell the important features of
(4) Sieve tube and phloem fibre (1) Root and stem respectively
9. In old sieve tubes at the end of growing (2) Exarch and endarch respectively
season, which of the following gets (3) Endarch and exarch respectively
deposited over sieve plate to regulate (4) Both (1) & (2)
sugar transport? 16. Membe rs of Winte race ae ,
(1) P-protein (2) Callose Tetracentraceae and trochodendraceae
(3) Lignin (4) Subenn (1) Do not have tracheids
(2) Do not have albuminous cells

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 113
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(3) Do not have vessels 22. Monocot stem differs from dicot stem in
(4) More than one option is correct having
17. Which of the following vascular bundles (1) Endarch xylem element
are always open? (2) Collateral V. B.
(1) Radial (2) Collateral (3) Well developed pith
(3) Bicollateral (4) Concentric (4) Polymorphic vascular bundles
18. The vascular bundles in the stems of 23. Vascular cambium is a meristematic
most of dicots are conjoint, collateral and layer that cuts off
open. (1) Primary xylem and primary phloem
In each of these bundles (2) Xylem vessels and xylem tracheids
(1) Xylem and phloem are on the same (3) Primary xylem and se condary
radius with phloem towards the pith and xylem
xylem towards the pericycle without a (4) Secondary xylem, se condary
strip of cambium between them phloem and medullary rays
(2) Xylem and phloem are on the same 24. Derivatives of the secondary meristem
radius with xylem situated towards the in the steler region are
pith and phloem situated towards the (1) Phellem and phelloderm
pericycle and a strip of cambium (2) Alburnum and primary phloem
separates the two (3) Duramen and alburnum
(3) Xylem completely surrounds the (4) Primary xylem and se condary
phloem on all sides but the two are phloem
separated by the cambium 25. What is the position of oldest secondary
(4) Phloem completely surrounds the phloem?
xylem and a strip of cambium separates (1) Just outside the pericycle
the two (2) Just outside the vascular cambium
19. Which is not true for monocot stem? (3) Just below the pericycle
(1) Sclerenchymatous hypodermis (4) Below the vascular cambium
(2) Presence of water canals in pith 26. The youngest layer of secondary xylem
(3) Conjoint, collateral closed vascular in the wood of dicot plant is located
bundles (1) Between pith and primary xylem
(4) Presence of bundle sheath (2) Just outside vascular cambium
20. Vascular bundles are conjoint, collateral, (3) Just inside vascular cambium
endarch and lack cambium between (4) Just inside cork cambium
xylem and pholem in all, but not in 27. A. Heart wood is durable, dark and
(1) Maize (2) Barley central in position.
(3) Wheat (4) Sunflower B. Tyloses are balloon like structures
21. Select a set having correct match Dicot of xylem parenchyma in vessel lumen.
stem Monocot stem C. Late wood is formed during spring
(1) S c l e r e n c h y m a t o u s season.
Collenchymatous hypodermis (1) All are correct
hypodermis (2) Only A is correct
(2) Parenchymatous Sclerenchymatous (3) Only B is incorrect
pericycle pericycle (4) Only C is incorrect
(3) Epidermis with Water containing 28. Secondary growth in extrasteler region
cavities trichomes in vascular bundles is due to activity of
(4) Oval bundles Wedge shaped (1) Interfascicular cambium
bundles (2) Intrafascicular cambium
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 114
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(3) Cork cambium 35. Lenticles are formed due to rupture in

(4) Intercalarymeristem epidermis because of pressure exerted
29. Seasonal activity of vascular cambium by
is influenced by many factors, except (1) Epithem cells
(1) Geographical location of plant (2) Tyloses
(2) Relative humidity and temperature (3) Complementary cells
(3) Photoperiod and water supply (4) Phellem
(4) Leaf orientation SECTION - C
30. When secondary growth is initiated in Previous Year Questions
dicot stem, what will happen first? 1. Meristematic tissue re sponsible for
(1) The cells of cambium divide increase in girth of tree trunk is
periclinally to form xylem mother cells (1) Apical meristem
(2) Interfascicular cambium join with (2) Intercalary meristem
intrafascicular cambium (3) Lateral meristem
(3) Parenchymatous cells present (4) Phellogen
between vascular bundl es become 2. Axillary bud and terminal bud are
meristematic derived from the activity of:
(4) Pith get obliterated (1) Lateral meristem
31. All given tissues are formed as a result (2) Intercalary meristem
of redifferentiation process, except (3) Apical meristem
(1) Phellem (4) Parenchyma
(2) Phelloderm 3. The length of different internodes in a
(3) Secondary xylem culm of sugarcane is variable because
(4) Interfascicular cambium of
32. Vascular cambium of dicot root is purely (1) Intercalary meristem
secondary in origin and arise from (2) Shoot apical meristem
(1) Cells of conjuctive parenchyma just (3) Position of axillary buds
below phloem (4) Size of leaf lamina at the node below
(2) Cells of pericycle just outside each internode
protoxylem 4. Procambium is situated just behind
(3) Cells of parenchyma between xylem apical meristem. Procambium gives rise
and phloem to
(4) More than one option is correct (1) Primary vascular bundle
33. Select wrong statement regarding (2) Fascicular cambium
secondary phloem (3) Cork cambium
(1) Arise due to activity of procambium (4) Both (1) & (2)
(2) Occurs during secondary growth 5. The cells of the quiescent centre are
(3) No distinction between protophloem characterised by
and metaphloem (1) Having de nse cytoplasm and
(4) Secondary permanent tissue prominent nuclei
34. Vascular bundles in dicot leaves are (2) Having light cytoplasm and small
(1) Scattered, conjoint, collateral, open nuclei
(2) Scattered, conjoint, coll ateral, (3) Dividing regularly to add to the
closed corpus
(3) Scattered, conjoint, collateral, open (4) Dividing regularly to add to tunica
(4) Ringed, conjoint, collateral, closed

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 115
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

6. The apical meristem of the root is present (2) Most of angiospe rms and fe w
(1) Only in radicals gymnosperms
(2) Only in tap roots (3) All angiosperms, all gymnosperms
(3) Only in adventitious roots and some pteridophyta
(4) In all the roots (4) All pteridophyta
7. Which one of the following is not a 14. The annular and spirally thickened
lateral meristem? conducting elements generally develop
(1) Intercalary meristem in the protoxylem when the root or stem
(2) Intrafascicular cambium is
(3) lnterfascicular cambium (1) Differentiating
(4) Phellogen (2) Maturing (3) Elongating
8. In a woody dicotyledonous tree, which (4) Widening
of the following parts will mainly consist 15. Casparian strip occurs in
of primary tissues? (1) Endodermis (2) Exodermis
(1) All parts (3) Pericycle (4) Epidermis
(2) Stem and root 16. Passage cells are thin walled cells found
(3) Flowers, fruits and leaves in
(4) Shoot tips and root tips (1) Phloem elements that se rve as
9. Which of the following is not true about entry points for substance for transport
‘sclereids’? to other plant parts
(1) These are groups of living cells (2) Testa of seeds to enable emergence
(2) These are found in nut shells, of growing embryonic axis during seed
guava pulp, pear germination
(3) These are also called stone cells (3) Central region of style through
(4) These are form of sclerenchyma which the pollen tube grows towards the
10. Chlorenchyma is known to develop in the ovary
(1) Cytoplasm of Cti!orella (4) Endodermis of roots facilitating
(2) Mycelium of a green mould such as rapid transport of water from cortex to
AspergilIus pericycle
(3) Capsule of a moss 17. Closed vascular bundles lack
(4) Pollen tube of Pinus (1) Cambium
11. A common structural feature of vessel (2) Pith
elements and sieve tube elements is (3) Ground tissue
(1) Anucleate condition (4) Conjunctive tissue
(2) Thick secondary walls 18. Companion cells are closely associated
(3) Pores on lateral walls with
(4) Presence of P-protein (1) Trichomes
12. The chief water conducting elements of (2) Guard cells
xylem in gymnosperms are (3) Sieve elements
(1) Tracheids (4) Vessel elements
(2) Vessels 19. Some vascular bundles are described as
(3) Fibers open because these
(4) Transfusion tissue (1) Possess conjunctive tissue between
13. Vessels are found in xylem and phloem
(1) All angiosperms and some (2) Are not surrounded by pericycle
gymnosperm (3) Are surrounded by pericycle but no
endodermis
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 116
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(4) Are capable of producing secondary 25. As compared to a dicot root, a monocot
xylem and phloem root has
20. Vascular bundles in monocotyledons are (1) More abundant secondary xylem
considered closed because (2) Many xylem bundles
(1) Xylem is surrounded all around by (3) Inconspicuous annual rings
phloem (4) Relatively thicker periderm
(2) There are no vessels with 26. Four radial vascular bundles are found
perforations in
(3) A bundle sheath surrounds each (1) Dicot root (2) Monocot root
bundle (3) Dicot stem (4) Monocot stem
(4) There is no secondary growth 27. Water containing cavities in vascular
21. At maturity, which of the following is bundles are found in
nonnucleated? (1) Cycas (3) Sunflower
(1) Palisade cell (2) Pinus (4) Maize
(2) Cortical cell 28. In barley stem vascular bundles a:e
(3) Sieve cell (1) Closed and radial
(4) Companion cell (2) Open and scattered
22. What happens in plants during (3) Closed and scattered
vascularisation? (4) Open and in a ring
(1) Di fferenti ation of procambium, 29. In which of the following plant surken
formation of primary phloem followed by stomata are found?
formation of primary xylem (1) Nerium (2) HydrilIa
(2) Differentiati on of procambium (3) Mango (4) Guava
followed by the formation of primary 30. Reduction in vascular ti ssue ,
phloem and xylem simultaneously mechanical tissue and cuticle is
(3) Formati on of procambium, characteristic of
secondary phloem and xyle m (1) Hydrophytes (2) Xerophytes
simultaneously (3) Mesophytes (4) Epphytes
(4) Differentiati on of procambium 31. Gymnosperms are also called soft wood
followed by the formation of secondary spermatophytes because they lack:
xylem (1) Thick-walled tracheids
23. Which of the following statement is true? (2) Xylem fibres
(1) Vessels are multicellul ar with (3) Cambium
narrow lumen (4) Phloem fibres
(2) Tracheids are multicellular with 32. In an annual ring, the light coloured part
narrow lumen is known as
(3) Vessels are unicellular with narrow (1) Early wood (2) Late wood
lumen (3) Heartwood (4) Sapwood
(4) Tracheids are unicellular with wide 33. As a tree grows older, which of the
lumen following increase s more rapidly in
24. Ground tissue includes thickness?
(1) All tissues internal to endoderrnis (1) Heart wood (2) Sap wood
(2) All tissues external to endodermis (3) Phloem (4) Cortex
(3) All tissues except epidermis and 34. Diffuse porous woods are characteristic
vascular bundles of plants growing in
(4) Epidermis and cortex (1) Alpineregion
(2) Coldwinterregions
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 117
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

(3) Temperate climate 43. Which of the following meristems is

(4) Tropics responsible for extrastelar secondary
35. For a critical study of secondary growth growth in dicotyledonous stem?
in plants, which one of the following pairs (1) Interfascicular cambium
is suitable? (2) Intercalary meristem
(1) Teak and pine (3) Phellogen
(2) Deodar and fern (4) Intrafascicular cambium
(3) Wheat and maiden hair fern 44. Anatomically fairly old dicotyledonous
(4) Sugarcane and sunflower root is distinguished from the
36. Age of a tree can be estimated by dicotyledonous stem by
(1) Biomass (1) Position of protoxylem
(2) Number of annual rings (2) Absence of secondar’ xylem
(3) Diameter of its heartwood (3) Absence of secondary phloem
(4) Its height and girth (4) Presence of cortex
37. Heartwood differs from sapwood in 45. Palisade parenchyma is absent in leaves
(1) Being susceptible to pests and of
athogens (1) Gram (2) Sorghum
(2) Presence of rays and fibres (3) Mustard (4) Soybean
(3) Absence of vessels and parenchyma 46. Vascular tissues in flowering plants
(4) Having dead and non-conducting develop from
elements (1) Dermatogen (2) Phellogen
38. Lenticels are involved in (3) Plerome (4) Periblem
(1) Gaseous exchange SECTION - D
(2) Food transport Assertion - Reason Type Questions
(3) Photosynthesis In the following questions, a statement
(4) Transpiration of assertion (A) is followed by a statement
39. Interfascicular cambium develops from of reason (R) .
the cells of (1) If both Assertion & Reason are true
(1) Xylem parenchyma and the reason is the correct
(2) Endodermis explanation of the assertion, then mark
(3) Pericycle (1).
(4) Medullary rays (2) If both Assertion & Reason are true
40. The common bottle cork is a product of but the reason is no t the correct
(1) Xylem explanation of the assertion, then mark
(2) Vascular cambium (2).
(3) Dermatogen (3) If Assertion is true statement but
(4) Phellogen Reason is false, then mark (3).
41. The cork cambium, cork and secondary (4) If both Assertion and Reason are
cortex are collectively called false statements, then mark (4).
(1) Phellem (2) Phelloderm 1. A : Endodermis is pre sent between
(3) Phellogen (4) Periderm general cortex and pericycle in maize
42. The periderm includes stem.
(1) Secondary phloem R : Eustele is present in maize stem.
(2) Cork 2. A : Bast fibres are collenchymatous
(3) Cambium fibres.
(4) All of these R : Fibres are absent in secondary
phloem.
VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 118
PALANPUR
 Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

3. A : Oldest layer of sapwood lies just

outside vascular cambium.
R : Sapwood contains actively conducting
vessels and occupies central part of
stem.
4. A : Bark is all the tissue outside steler
cambium.
R : Bark is formed due to the activity of
phellogen only.
5. A : According to Clowes, there are three
histogens in monocot root.
R : In dicot roots, innermost groups of
initials form root cap.
6. A : Intercalary meristems are commonly
located at the base of leaves, above the
nodes or below the nodes.
R : Vacuoles are large sized in the cells
of intercalary meristem.
7. A : Cells of sclerenchyma have thickened
secondary walls.
R : Cells have deposition of lignin.
8. A : Sieve tubes and companion cells are
related ontogenetically.
R : Both develop from same mother cell.
9. A : In monocot roots, pericycle gives rise
to lateral roots and cork cambium.
R : It has tetrach vascular bundles
usually.
10. A : Complementary cells are cut-off by
phellogen towards outside.
R : Phellogen is partially secondary in
origin.

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 119
PALANPUR
Biology for Standard XI Anatomy of Flowering Plant

SECTION - A
Objective Type Questions
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 1 11 2 21 2 31 3 41 3
2 2 12 4 22 2 32 3 42 2
3 2 13 2 23 2 33 1 43 3
4 4 14 1 24 1 34 2 44 1
5 1 15 2 25 3 35 4 45 4
6 2 16 1 26 1 36 4 46 4
7 3 17 1 27 2 37 1 47 1
8 1 18 3 28 3 38 2 48 2
9 3 19 3 29 4 39 1 49 3
10 4 20 1 30 3 40 2 50 1

SECTION - B
Objective Type Questions
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 4 8 2 15 4 22 4 29 4
2 2 9 2 16 4 23 4 30 3
3 1 10 3 17 3 24 3 31 4
4 3 11 3 18 2 25 3 32 4
5 1 12 2 19 2 26 3 33 1
6 3 13 3 20 4 27 4 34 2
7 2 14 2 21 3 28 3 35 3

SECTION - C
Previous Year Questions
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 3 11 1 21 3 31 2 41 4
2 3 12 1 22 2 32 1 42 2
3 1 13 2 23 1 33 1 43 3
4 4 14 1 24 3 34 4 44 1
5 2 15 1 25 2 35 1 45 2
6 4 16 4 26 1 36 2 46 3
7 1 17 1 27 4 37 4
8 3 18 3 28 3 38 1
9 1 19 4 29 1 39 4
10 3 20 4 30 1 40 4

SECTION - D
Assertion - Reason Type Questions
No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans. No. Ans.
1 4 4 3 7 1 10 3
2 4 5 4 8 1
3 4 6 3 9 4

VIDYAMANDIR TRUST
Page No. 120
PALANPUR